Its Power the Apostle calls it a Law a Law in his members a Law of sinne Rom. 7. 21 23. Such a Law as Fights makes warre and leads captive selling us under sinne not suffering us to doe the good we would forceing us to the evill we would not drawing us off from that we delight in bringing us under bondage to that which we abhorre a powerfull unmercifull cruell Tyrant it is Oh! wretched men that we are vers 24. There is no Saint of God but in the inward man doth hate sinne every sinne more then Hell it selfe knowing the world of evills that attend the least sinne yet is there not one of them but this powerfull Tyrant hath compelled and forced to so many as have made them a burthen to their own Soules 4. Fourthly It s Cunning Craft and Policy It is called in Scripture the Old Man not from the weaknesse of its strength but from the strength of its Craft Heb. 3. 13. Take heed saith the Apostle least any of you be hardened by the deceitfulnesse of sinne There is abundance of deceitfulnesse in it being ready fit and prompt to beguile lying in wayt for advantages furnished for all opportunities and ready to close with every temptation yea the wayes of it are so large various its Wiles and Methods for deceiving so innumerable its fruitfulnesse in conceiving and bringing forth of sinne so abundant its advantages and opportunities so many that it is like the way of a Serpent upon a stone there is no tracing or finding of it out A serious consideration of the opposition made unto our Perseverance by this one Enemy which hath so much ability and is so restlesse in its warfare never quiet conquering nor conquered which can be kept out of none of our Councells excluded from none of our actings is abundantly sufficient to evince that it is not want or weaknesse of Enemies which putteth Believers out of danger of falling away But all this perhaps will be granted Enemies they have enough §. 36. and those much more diligent and powerfull every one of them then all we have spoken of that now described amounteth unto but the meanes of Preservation which God affords the Saints is that which puts them almost out of Gun-shot and gives them that Golden security mentioned which cometh not in administring consolation one steppe behind that which ariseth from the Doctrine of absolute Perseverance Let then this be a little considered and perhaps it will allay this whole contest Is it then that such is the Grace that is bestowed upon them in respect of the Principle whence it is bestowed the eternall Love of God and the way whereby it is for them procured the Blood-shedding and Intercession of Christ with the nature of it being the seed of God which abideth and withereth not and that such seemes to be the nature of infused Habits that they are not removed but by the power and immediate hand of him by whom they are bestowed Is it from hence that their Assurance and security doth arise Alas all this is but a fiction there is no Faith that is the fruit of Election Christ purchased it not for any by his Death Infused Habits are not the Grace that perisheth and that that abideth are the same these things are but pretences Is it then that God hath purposed from Eternity to continue Constant in his Love towards them never to Leave them nor Forsake them Nay but of all things Imaginable this is the greatest Abomination which if the Scriptures did any where Affirme it were sufficient to make a rationall considering man to Question their Authority What then hath the Lord Promised to give themsuch continued supplyes of his Spirit Grace in Jesus Christ as that they shall be supported against all opposition and preserved from all or any such sinnes as will certainely make a separation betweene God and their Soules Nay there is not one such Promise in all the Booke of God they are Conditionall for the injoyment of the good things whereof Believers stand all their dayes upon their good behaviour Is it then that the Lord Jesus who is alwais heard of his Father intercedes for them that their Faith faile not that they may be preserved by the power of God unto Salvation that not only upon Condition of their Believing but cheefly that they may be kept and preserved in Believing Or is it that their Enemies are so conquered for them and on their behalfe in the Death and Resurrection of Christ that they shall never have dominion over them that their Security doth arise Neither the one nor the other nor any nor all of these are the Grounds and Foundations of their Establishment but they are wholy given up to the powerfull hand of some Considerations which M. Goodwin expresseth and setteth out to the life Cap. 9. Sect. 32 33 34. Pag. 174 175. Now because the Remonstrants have always told us §. 37. that God hath provided sufficiently for the Perseverance of the Saints Coll Hag. A. 5. Act. Synod Decl. sent A. 5. Thes. 2. if they be not supinely wanting to themselves in the use of them but have not hitherto either joyntly or severally that I know of taken the paines to discover in particular wherein that Sufficiency of Provision for their safety doth consist or what the meanes are that God offords them to this end and purpose Mr Goodwin who is a learned Mystes of all their Councels having exactly and fully layd them forth as a solid Foundation of his Assertion concerning only a remote Possibility of the Saints totall Defection let it not seeme Tedious or Impertinent if I Transcribe for the clearer Debate of it before the Reader that whole Discourse of his and consider it in order as it lyes If saith he it be Demanded what are the Meanes which God hath given so abundantly to the Saints to make themselves so free so strong in inclinations to avoid things so apparantly destructive to the Spirituall Peace and Salvation of their Soules as naturally men are to forbeare all such occasions which are apparantly destructive to their naturall lives so that they need not to be any more any whit more afraid of loosing their Soules through their owne actings then men are or need to be of destroying their naturall lives upon the same termes I Answer 1. First he hath given them Eyes wherewith Light whereby Clearaly evidently to see and know that it is not more rationall or manlike for men to refraine all such acts which they know they cannot performe but to the present and unavoidadle destruction of their naturall lives then 't is to forbeare all sinfull Acts whatsoever and especially such which are apparantly destructive to their Soules 2. Secondly God hath not only given them the Eyes and the Light we speake of wherewith and whereby cleerely to see vnderstand the things manifested but hath farther indued them with a faculty of
say hath Everlastingly Purposed to give and doth actually give his Holy Spirit to Believers to put forth such an exceeding greatnesse of Power as whereby in the use of meanes they shall certainely be preserved to Salvation This God can doe saies our Author This Concession being made by the Remonstrants in their Synodalia Mr Goodwin I presume thought it but duty to be as free as his Predecessors and therefore consented unto it also although it be an axe laid at the root of almost all the Arguments he sets up against the Truth as shall hereafter be farther manifested I draw now to a close of those places §. 55. which among many other omitted tender themselves unto the proofe of the stable unchangeable Purpose of God concerning the safe-garding and preservation of Believers in his Love and unto Salvation I shall mention one or two more and close this second Scripturall Demonstration of the Truth in hand The first is that eminent place of Ephes. 1. 3 4 5. Blessed be the God and Father of our Lord Jesus Christ who hath blessed us with all spirituall blessings in heavenly places in Christ according as he hath chosen us in him before the foundation of the World that we should be holy and without blame before him in Love having Predestinated us unto the adoption of Children by Jesus Christ to himselfe according to the good pleasure of his will verse 3. the Apostle summarily blesseth God for all the spirituall mercies which in Jesus Christ he blesseth his Saints withall of all which v. 4. he discovereth the fountaine and spring which is his free choosing of them before the foundation of the World That an Eternall Act of the Will of God is hereby designed is beyond dispute and it is that foundation of God on which the whole of the building mentioned and pourtraid in the following verse is laid All the Grace and Favour of God towards his Saints in their Justification Adoption and Glory all the fruits of the Spirit which they enjoy in Faith and Sanctification flow from this one fountaine and these the Apostle describes at large in the verses following The ayme of God in this eternall and unchangeable Act of his Will he tells us is that we should be unblameable before him in Love Certainly cursed Apostats backsliders in Heart in whom his soule takes no pleasure are very farre from being unblameable before God in Love Those that are within the compasse of this Purpose of God must be preserved unto that State and Condition which God aimes to bring them unto by all the fruit and issues of that Purpose of his which was pointed at before A Scripture of the like importance unto that before named is 2 Thess. 2. 13 14. God hath from the beginning chosen you to Salvation through Sanctification of the Spirit and beliefe of the Truth whereunto he calls you by our Gospel to the obtaining of the Glory of the Lord Jesus The same fountaine of all spirituall and eternall mercy with that mentioned in the other place is here also expressed and that is Gods choosing of us by an everlasting Act or Designing us to the end intended by a Free Eternall Unchangeable Purpose of his Will Secondly The end aimed at by the Lord in that Purpose is here more clearely set downe in a twofold Expression 1. Of Salvation v 13. He hath chosen us to Salvation that 's the thing which he aimed to accomplish for them and the End he intended to bring them to in his choosing of them and 2 ly v 14. The Glory of the Lord Jesus or the obtaining a portion in that Glory which Christ purchased and procured for them with their being with him to behold his Glory And 3 ly You have the meanes whereby God will certainly bring about and accomplish this his designe and Purpose whereof there are three most eminent Acts expressed 1. Vocation or their calling by the Gospel v 14. 2. Sanctification v 13. through the Sanctification of the Spirit And 3. Justification which they receive by beliefe of the Truth Thus much then is wrapt up in this Text God having in his Unchangeable Purpose fore-appointed his to Salvation and Glory certainly to be obtained through the effectuall working of the Spirit free justification in the Blood of Christ it cannot be but that they shall be preserved unto the enjoyment of what they are so designed unto To summe up what hath been spoken from these Purposes of God § 56. to the Establishment of the Truth we have in hand Those whom God hath purposed by effectuall meanes to preserve to the enjoyment of Eternall Life and Glory in his Favour and Acceptation can never so fall from his Love or be so cast out of his Grace as to come short of the end designed or ever be totally rejected of God The Truth of this proposition depends upon what hath been said and may farther be insisted on concerning the unchangeablenesse and Absolutenesse of the Eternall Purposes of God the Glory whereof men shall never be able Sacrilegiously to robbe him of Thence the Assumption is concerning all true Believers and truly sanctified persons are these Purposes of God that they shall be so preserved to such ends c. as hath been abundantly proved by an induction of particular instances and therefore it is impossible they should ever be so cast out of the Favour of God as not to be infallibly preserved to the End Which is our Second Demonstration of the Truth in hand CAP. IV. 1. An entrance into the Consideration of the Covenant of Grace and our Argument from thence for the Unchangeablenesse of the Love of God unto Believers 2. The intendment of the ensuing discourse 3. Gen. 17. 3. opened and explained with the confirmation of the Argument in hand from thence 4. That Argument vindicated and cleared of Objections 5. Confirmed by some observations 6. Ierem. 32. v. 38 39 40. compared with Cap. 31. v. 32 33. The Truth under consideration from thence clearely confirmed 7. The certainty immutability and infallible accomplishment of all the Promises of the New Covenant demonstrated 1. From the removall of all causes of Alteration 2. From the Mediator and his undertaking therein 3. From the Faithfulnesse of God 8. One instance from the former considerations 9. The indeavour of M. G. to Answer our Argument from this place 10. His observation on from the Text considered 1. This promise not made to the Jewes only 2. Nor to all the Nation of the Jewes proved from Rom. 11 3. not intending principally their deliverance from Babylon 11. His inferences from his former observations weighed 1. The Promise made to the body of the People of the Jewes Typically only 2. An Exposition borrowed of Socinus Rejected 3. The Promise not appropriated to the time of the Captivity and the disadvantage ensuing to M. G. cause upon such an Exposition 12. The place insisted on compared with Ezek. 11. 17 18 19
it and to preserve it from being destroyed But may it not at one time or other be surprized into desolation No saith he I will keep it night and day but what if this vineyard prove barren what will he then doe Nay but he will so deale with it that it shall never be so barren as to cause him to cast it up He is not with it for nought his presence is attended with Grace and Kindnesse I water it saith he and that not now and then but every moment He powres out fresh supplies of his Spirit upon it to make it fruitfull Thence it becomes a vineyard of red wine v. 2. the best wine the most delicious the most pretious to cheare the heart of God himselfe as Zep 3. 17. The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty he will Save thee he will rejoyce over thee with joy he will rest in his Love he will joy over thee with singing He causes them thereby that come of Iacob to take root he makes Israel blossome and bud to fill the face of the World with fruit This is that which God promiseth his people he will not forsake them he will alwaies give them his presence in the kindnesse and supplies of a God in Covenant to protect them from others to make them fruitfull to himselfe This is his not forsaking them He will preserve them from others who shall take them out of his hand he will make them fruitfull to himselfe he will worke and who shall let him 2. The Reason why the Lord will not forsake his People why he will continue doing them good is expressed in these words for his owne name sake and in this Assertion two things are considerable 1. A tacite exclusion of any thing in themselves for which or upon Consideration whereof God will constantly abide with them It is not for their sakes for any thing in them or what they have done may or can do it is not upon the account of any Condition or qualification whatever that may or may not be found on them but meerely for his name sake which in the like case he expresseth fully Ezek. 36. 32. Not for your sakes doe I this saith the Lord be it knowne unto you be ashamed and confounded for your owne wayes oh House of Israel The truth is they may prove such as on all accounts whatever shall deserve to be rejected that nothing in appearance or in their owne sence as well as others though the root of the matter be in them may be found upon them when God takes delight in them Like those you have described at large Isai. 43. 22 23 24 25. But thou hast not called upon me Oh Jacob but thou hast been weary of me Oh Israel thou hast not brought me the small Cattell of thy burnt offerings neither hast thou honoured me with thy Sacrifices I have not caused thee to serve with an Offering nor wearied thee with Incense thou hast brought me no sweet cane with money neither hast thou filled me with the fat of thy Sacrifices but thou hast made me to serve with thy sinnes thou hast wearied me with thine iniquities I even I am he that blotteth out thy transgressions for mine owne sake and will not remember thy sinnes any more Weary of God they are neglecting his worship making his Patience and Forbearance to serve with their iniquities It seemes to be impossible almost for any Creature to apprehend that God will not give them up to everlasting confusion Yea perhaps they may be forward in their follies and contend with God when he goes to heale them Isai. 57. 17. For the iniquity of his covetousnesse was I wroth and smote him I hid me and was wroth and he went on forwardly in the way of his heart Iniquity is upon them a vile iniquity the iniquity of Covetousnesse God is wroth with them and smites and hides him and they goe on frowardly and yet for all this he forsakes not for ever he abides to be their God and that because his so doing is not bottomed on any consideration of what they are have been or will be but he doth it for his Names sake and with regard unto that which thereupon he will doe for them And upon this account this Promise of Gods abiding and continuing with his let Grace be never so weake corruption never so strong temptations never so violent may be pleaded and the Lord rejoyces to be put in remembrance of it by the weakest frailest sinfullest Saint or Believer in the World 2. The Cause or reason is positively expressed § 6. why God will not forsake them it is for his Great Name sake His Great name is all that he consults withall about his continuance with his people this he calls himselfe Isa. 43. 25. I blot out thy sinnes for my own sake that is for no other cause in world that may by found in thee or upon thee The Name of God is all that whereby to us he is knowne all his Attributes his whole will all his Glory When God is said to doe any thing for his name it is either the Cause and End of what he doth or the Principle from whence with the motive wherefore he doth it that is by him intended In the first sence to doe a thing for his Name sake is to doe it for the manifestation of his Glory that he may be known to be a God in the Excellency of those Perfections whereby he reveals himselfe to his with most frequently a speciall regard to his Faithfulnesse and Grace it is in those properties to make himselfe knowne and to be exalted in the hearts of his So all his dispensations in Jesus Christ are for the praise of his glorious Grace Eph. 1. 6. That he may be exalted lifted up made knowne believed and received as a God pardoning iniquity in the Sonne of his Love And in this sence may the Lord be said to abide with his people for his Name sake for the exalting of his Glory that he may be known to be a God faithfull in Covenant and unchangeable in his Love who will not cast off for ever those whom he hath once received into favour It will not enter into the hearts of Believers sometimes why the Lord should so deale with them as he doth and not cast them off their soules may goe to rest as to this thing he himselfe is glorious herein he is exalted and doth it on that account 2 ly If by his name you understand the principle from whence he worketh and his motive thereunto as it comprehends the whole long-suffering gratious tender unchangeable nature of God according as he hath revealed himselfe in Iesus Christ in whom his name is Ex. 23. 21. and which he hath committed to him to be manifested Ioh 17. 6. so evidently two things in God are engaged when he promiseth to work for his Names sake or according to his great Name 1. His Power or sufficiency
thing that is free noble ingenuous filiall and of an heavenly descent in the Saints of God thus 1. It strengthens their Faith in God and in Jesus Christ which is the bottome of all acceptable Obedience whatsoever All that which proceedeth from any other Roote being but a product of labouring in the fire which in the end will consume both Root and Branch That which prevailes upon and drawes out the soule to Faith and believing I meane as it is peculiar to the Gospell and Justifying that is as it is in God as a Father and in the Lord Christ as a Mediator is the discovery of the good will of God to the soule in Christ and his designe to advance his Glory thereby I speake not of the formall cause of Faith in generall but the peculiar motive to Faith and Believing in the sence before mentioned So our Saviour giving the command in generall to his Disciples Ioh. 14 1. ye believe in God believe also in mee in the whole ensuing Chapter provokes them to it with gratious discoveries of the good will of God his Fathers and his own good will towards them And indeed propose what other considerations ye will provoke the soule by all the feare and dread of Hell and the most dismall representation of the wrath to come untill it be convinced of this it will never take one steppe towards God in Christ Now our Adversaries themselves being Judges the Doctrine we have had under consideration abounds above all others with the discoveries of the good will and kindnesse of God to poore sinners yea the great crime that is laid to the charge of it is that it extends it too farre it doth not only assert that God freely beginnes the good worke in them but that he will also powerfully perfect it to the day of Jesus Christ It assures the soules of the poore Saints of God that he who lookt upon them in their bloud and said unto them Live when no eye pittied them who quickned them when they were dead in trespasses and in sinnes begetting them of his own will by the word of Truth that they should be a kind of first fruits to himselfe wasting them in the bloud of his Sonne and delivering them from the old Tyrant Satan that he will not now leave them to themselves and to the Counsell of their own hands to stand or fall according as they shall of themselves and by themselves be able to withstand opposition and seduction but that he will keep them in his own hand giving them such constant supplies of his Grace and Spirit as that in the use of meanes they shall waite upon him to the end And that howsoever or whensoever by the power of Temptation and surprisalls of corruptions they are carried aside from him he will heale their back-slidings and receive them freely and though they change every day yet he changeth not and therefore they are not consumed And hereby I say it confirmes and strengthens their Faith in God as a Father in Jesus Christ taking everlasting care of them 2. Of their Love there is the same reason Gods love to us is of his free Grace he loves us because so it seemes good to him Our Love to him is purely ingenerated by his Love to us and carried on and increased by farther Revelations of his desireablenesse and excellency to our soules Herein is Love not that we loved God but that he loved us first There is no Creature in the least guilty of sinne that can put forth any acceptable Act of Love towards God but what is purely drawn out upon the Apprehension of his Love and lovelinesse in his Grace and mercy A man I confesse may love God when he hath no sence of his Love to him in particular but it must all be built upon an apprehension of his Love to sinners though he may come short in the Application it is the terrour of the Lord that causes us to perswade others but it is the Love of Christ that constraineth us to live to him Shee loved much to whom much was forgiven Looke then the more abundant discoveries are made of the lovelinesse and desirablenesse in the riches of his Grace the more effectuall is the sole and only motive we have to love him with that fiâ—iall chast Holy Love that he requires For the Love of God to his Saints our Doctrine of their Perseverance sets it forth with the greatest Advantage for the indearement of their soules to draw out their streames of Love to God especially doth it give it its Glory in three things 1. In its freedome It setts forth the Love of God to his Saints as that which they have no way in the least deserved as hath been manifested from Isa. 48. 8 9 11. chap. 54. 9 10. As he first loved them not because they were better then others being by nature Children of wrath and lying in their Blood when he said to them Live quickning them when they were dead in trespasses and sinnes So he doth not continue his love to them nor purpose so to do because he fore sees that they will so so walke with him in Holinesse uprightnesse for he â—oresees no such thing in them but what he himselfe purposeth effectually to worke upon the account of his loving them but he resolves to do it meerely upon the account of his owne Grace He neither resolves to continue his Love to them on Condition that they be so and so holy at randome and with uncertainty of the Event but freely that they may and shall be so Eph. 1. 4. And this is the Glory of Love the most Orient pearl in the Crowne of it 'T is not mercenary nor selfe-ended nor deserved but as a Spring and fountaine freely vents and powers out it selfe upon its owne account And what ingenuous truly noble Heavenly descended heart can hold out against the power of this Love It is effectually constraining to all manner of sutable returnes let the soule but put it selfe in to the actuall Contemplation of the Love of God as it lyes represented in this property of it every way free undeserved the great Love of God to a poore worme a sinner a nothing and it cannot but be wrought to a serious Admiration of it delight in it and be pained and straitned untill it make some suitable Returnes of Love and Obedience unto God If not it may well doubt it never tasted of that Love or enjoyed any fruits of it 2. It gives the Love of God the Glory of its Constancy and Unchangeablenesse This is another Starre of an eminent Magnitude in the Heaven of Love It is not a fading a wavering an altering thing but abides for ever God rests in his Love Zeph. 3. 17. It is a great thing indeed to apprehend that the great God should fixe his Love upon a poore Creature But adde hereunto that he may love them one day and hate them the next embrace them
after him in wayes of Gospell Obedience Doth this I say incourage any of them to continue in sinne that this Grace may abound Or are any Doctrines of the Gospell to be measured by the rules and lines of the use or abuse that the flesh is apt to make of them Or rather by their suitablenesse to the Divine nature whereof the Saints are made partakers and servicablenesse to their carrying on to perfection in that Attainment Or is this an Argument of validity against an Evangelicall Truth that the carnall unbelieving part is apt to turne it into wantonesse And whether Believers walking after the Siprit in which frame the Truthes of God in the Gospell are savory and sweet to them Rom. 8. 1 14. doe experience such attendancies of the Doctrine under consideration as are here intimated I am perswaded Mr Goodwin will one day finde that he hath not a little grieved the holy Spirit of God by these reproaches cast upon the worke of his Grace Further Doth this perswasion assure men that they shall injoy the Love Favour of God under the practises of all manner of sinne Or can this be wrested by any racks or wheeles from this Assertion that none indeed injoy the love and favour of God but only they towards whom it is effectuall to turne them from the practises of all manner of sinne and wickednesse to translate them from Darknesse into marvelous light and from the power of Satan into the Kingdome of Jesus Christ whom the Grace that appears unto them teacheth to deny all ungodlinesse and worldly lusts to live soberly righteously and Godly in this present world whom that Love constraines not to live vnto them selves but unto him that dyed for them Doth it promise the love and favour of God to doggs turning to their vomit swine wallowing in their mire when the very discriminating difference of it from that Doctrine which advanceth it selfe into Competition with it is that such returning doggs and wallowing Swine did indeed in their best estate and Condition never truly and properly partake of the Love and favour of God but notwithstanding their disgorging and washing of themselves they were doggs and swine still But to what end should I longer insist on these things I am fully perswaded Mr Goodwin himselfe cannot make roome in his understanding to apprehend that this is indeed the true notion of the Doctrine which he doth oppose Something hath been spoken of it already and more the Lord asslisting will be discussed in the progresse of our Discourse abundantly sufficient to manifest to the consciences of men not possest with prejudice against the Truth that it is quite of another nature consistency of another Complexion and usefullnesse then what is here represented I cannot but adde that this way of handling Controversies in Religion namely in proposing Consequences and Inferences of our owne framing wierdrawne with violence and subtility from Principles farr distant from them disowned disavowed and disclaimed by them on whom they are imposed as the Judgment of our Adversaries loading them with all manner of reproaches is such as beeing of all men in the world most walked in by the Arminians I desire not to be Competitor with any in haud defensoribus istis c. Let us now a little in the next place consider what Mr Goodwin gives in for that Perswasion § 32. which in Opposition to the other before by him displayed he contendeth with all his strength to advance I doe not doubt but all that are acquainted with his way of expression elato cothurno will as they may reasonably expect to have it brought forth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 adorned with all the Gallantry and Ornaments that Words can contribute thereunto for of them there is with him store to be used on all occasions 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The summe of the Doctrine he is so inamoured on §. 33. he gives us Chap. 9. Sect. 21. Pag. 115. Longa est Fabula longae Ambagis this is Caput reir * Quidam sunt qui jam aliquamdia luce veritatis collustrati fuerunt in ejus cognitione pietatisque studio tantùm profecerunt ut habitum tandem credendi sanctèque vivendi comparaverint Hos non tantum ad finem usque vitae perseverare posse sed facile posse ac libenter cum voluptate perseverare velle credimus adeó ut non nisi cum luctâ molestiâ ac difficultate desicere possint Act. synod Decl. Sen. A. 5. p. 189 190. It is not any danger of falling away in them that are Saints and Believers or probability of it that he mainetaines but only possibility of it such as there is that sober and carefull men may voluntarily throw themselves downe from the topps of Houses or Steeples though perhaps they never come there or runne into the fier or water and be burned or drowned having the use of their reason and understanding to preserve them from such unusuall and dismall accidents which seemes to be an instance of as remote and infirme a possibility as can likely be imagened Yea he tells you farther Sect. 22. That the Saints have as good security of their Perseverance as he could have of his life to whom God should grant a lease of it for so long upon condition that he did not thrust a sword through his bowells or cast himselfe headlong downe a Tower so that his Doctrine indulgeth to the Saints as much assurance as that of Perseverance but only it grants them not a liberty of sinning which I presume his owne Conscience told him that neither the other doth But is this inded Mr Goodwins Doctrine §. 34. Is this all that he intends his Arguments and proofs shall amount unto Ad populum phaleras strange that when there is not so much as a probabillity or danger of falling away yet so many and so Eminent Saints should so fall How seldome is it that we heare of wise and sober men running into the fier throwing themselves headlong from Towers thrusting swords through their owne bowels and nothing more frequent then the Apostacy of Saints If these things stood upon equall tearmes of unlikelyhood and improbability Math. 13. The stony field in the Parable seemes to be every whit as large as the good ground whose fruit abideth That Ground in Mr Goodwins sence is true Believers so that a moyety at least must be granted to fall away and never come to perfection Doubtlesse this is not easy to be received that one halfe of a Company of men in succession should constantly from one Generation to another fall into ruine in such a way as wherein there is no Danger of it or probability that it should so come to passe Methinks we should scarce dare to walke the streets least at every steppe we be strucken downe by sober men voluntarily tumbling themselves frō the topps of houses and hardly keepe our selves from being wounded with the swords wherewith
them to doe them good and I will put my feare in their Hearts and they shall not depart from me Or as v 39 They shall feare me for ever which distinguisheth this Covenant from the former made with their Fathers in that that was broken which this shall never be Cap 21 32 This is the Crowning Mercy that renders both the other glorious As to Acceptation he will not depart from us as to Sanctification we shall not depart from him CAP. II. 1. The Theses proposed for confirmation 2. The fivefold foundation of the Truth thereof 3. Of the Unchangeablenesse of the Nature of God and the influence thereof into the confirmation of the Truth in hand Mal. 3. 6. considered explained 4. lames 1. 16 17 18. opened 5 6 7 8 9 10. Rom. 11. 29. Explained and vindicated The conditions on which Grace is asserted to be bestowed and continued discussed The vanity of them evinced in sundry instances Of Vocation Justification and Sanctification 11. Isa. 40. 27 28 29 30. opened and improved to the end aimed at 12. Also Isa. 4. 43. 1 2 3 4 5 6 7 8. 13. The summe of the first Argument 14. Mal. 3. 6. with the whole Argument from the immutability of God at large vindicated 15 16. Falsely proposed by Mr G. set right and reinforced 17. Exceptions removed Sophisticall comparisons exploded distinct dispensations according to distinction of a People 19. Alteration and Change properly and directly assigned to God by Mr G. 20. The Theme in Question begged by him 21. Legall approbation of duties and conditionall Acceptation of Persons confounded As also Gods command and purpose 22. The Unchangeablenesse of Gods Decrees granted to be intended in Mal. 3. 6. The Decree directly in that place intended 23. The Decree of sending Christ not immutable upon M. G. Principles The close of the vindication of this First Argument THE Certain Infallible continuance of the Love and Favour of God unto the end §. 1. towards his those whom he hath once freely accepted in Jesus Christ notwithstanding the interposition of any such supposalls as may truly be made having foundation in the things themselves being the first thing proposed comes now to be demonstrated Now the foundation of this the Scripture layes upon Five unchangeable things §. 2. which eminently have an influence into the Truth thereof First of the Nature Secondly Purposes Thirdly the Covenant Fourthly the Promises Fiftly the Oath of God Every one whereof being ingaged herein the Lord makes use of to manifest the Vnchangeablenesse of his Love towards those whom he hath once graciously accepted in Christ. First he hath layd the shoulders of the Vnchangeablenesse of his owne nature to this worke §. 3. Malac. 3. 6. I am the Lord and I change not therefore ye Sonnes of Jacob Rom. 9. 6. 11. 4 5 6. are not consumed These Sonnes of Jacob are the Sonnes of the Faith of Jacob the Israel of God not all the seed of Jacob according to the flesh the Holy Ghost in this Prophesy makes an eminent distinction betweene these two Cap. 3. 16. Cap. 4. 1 2. The begining of this Chapter containes a most evident and cleare prediction and Prophesye of the bringing in of the Kingdome of Christ Mat. 3. 12. in the Gospell wherein he was to purge his floore and throw out the Chaffe to be burnt This his appearance makes great worke in the Visible Church of the Jewes Isa. 49. 3 4 5 6. very many of those who looked and waited for that coming of his Luk. 2. 34. are cut off and cast out as persons that have neither Lot nor Portion in the Mercy wherewith it is attended Rom. 9. 30 31. Though they sayd within themselves that they had Abraham to their Father and were the Children and Posterity of Jacob Yea v. 5. To them who are only the carnall seed and doe also walke in the wayes of the flesh he threatens a sore Revenge and swift destruction when others shall be invested with all the eminent Mercies which the Lord Christ brings along with him least the true Sonnes of Jacob should be terrifyed with the dread of the approaching Day and say as David did Isa. 54. 4 5 61 when the Lord made a breach upon Vzzah who can stand before so holy a God Shall not we also in the issue be consumed He discovereth to them the Foundation of their preservation to the end even the Vnchangeablenesse of his owne nature and being whereunto his Love to them is conformed Plainely intimating that unlesse himselfe and his everlasting Deity be subject and lyable to Alteration and Change which once to imagine were what lyeth in us to cast him downe from his Excellency it could not be that they should be cast of forever and consumed These are the Tribes of Jacob and the Preserved of Israel which Jesus Christ was sent to raise up Isaiah 50. 6. The House of Jacob which he takes from the womb and carries unto old Age unto hoary hairs and forsaketh not Isaiah 46. 3 4. This is confirmed §. 4. James 1. 16 17 18. Doe not erre my beloved Brethren every Good Guift and every perfect guift cometh downe from the Father of Lights with whom is no variablenesse nor shadow of turning Of his owne will begat he us with the word of truth He begets us of his owne will by the word of truth For whatsoever men doe pretend we are borne againe not of blood nor of the will of the flesh nor the will of man but the will of God John 1. 13. Now herin saith the Apostle we doe receive from him good and perfect Guifts Guifts distinguished from the common endowments of others Yea but they are failing ones perhaps Such as may slourish for a season and be but Children of a night like Jonas Gourde Though God hath begotten us of his owne will and bestowed good perfect Guifts upon us yet he may cast us off for ever Doe not erre my beloved Brethren saith the Apostle these things come from the Father of Lights God himselfe is the Fountaine of all Lights of Grace which we have received and with him there is no Variablenesse nor shadow of Turning not the least appearance of any change or Alteration And if the Apostle did not in this place Argue from the Immutability of the Divine Nature to the Unchangeablenesse of his Love towards those whom he hath begotten and bestowed such Light and Grace upon there were no just Reason of mentioning that Attribute and Property there Hence Rom. 11. 29. The guifts and calling of God are said to be without Repentance § 5. the guifts of his effectuall calling 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 shall never be repented of They are from him with whom there is no change The words are added by the Apostle to give Assurance of the certain Accomplishment of the Purpose of God towards the Remnant of the Jewes according to the Election of Grace
manifest First all the strength §. 15. that Mr Goodwin will allow to this Argument ariseth from a naked consideration of the Immutability of God as 't is an essentiall Property of his nature when our Arguing is from his ingagement to us by and on the account of that Property that God will doe such and such a thing because he is Omnipotent though he shall not at all manifest any purpose of his will to lay forth his Omnipotency for the accomplishment of it is an inference all whose strength is vaine presumption But when God hath ingaged himselfe for the Performance of any thing thence to conclude to the certaine accomplishment of it from his power whereby he is able to doe it is a deduction that Faith will readily close withall So the Apostle assures us of the reimplanting of the Jewes upon this account God saith he is able to plant them in againe having promised so to doe Rom. 11. 23. There are two considerations upon which the Vnchangeablenesse of God hath a more effectuall influence into the continuance of his Love to his Saints then the meere objected thought of it will lead us to an acquaintance withall 1. God Proposeth his Immutability to the Faith of the Saints §. 16. for their establishment consolation in this very case of the stability of his Love unto them we dare not draw conclusions in reference to our selves from any Property of God but only upon the account of the Revelation which he hath made thereof unto us for that end and purpose But this being done we have a sure anchor firme and stedfast to fix us against all blasts of Temptation or opposition whatsoever When God proposes his Immutability or Unchangeablenesse to assure us of the continuance of his Love unto us if we might truly aprehend yea ought so to doe that his Unchangeablenesse may be preserved and himselfe vindicated from the least shadow of Turning though he should change his Mind Thoughts Love Purposes concerning us every day what conclusion for consolation could possibly arise from such Proposalls of Gods Immutability unto us Yea would it not rather appeare to be a way suited to the delusion of poore Soules that when they shall think they have a solid Pillar no lesse then an Essentiall Property of the nature of God to rest upon they shall finde themselves leaning on a Cloud or Shadow or on a broken Reed that will runne into their hands insteed of yeilding them the least supportment God deales not thus with his Saints His discoveries of himselfe in Christ for the Establishment of the Hearts of his are not such Flints as from whence the most skilfull and exercised Faith cannot expect one drop of Consolation Whatsoever of his Name he holds out to the Sonnes of men it will be a strong Tower and place of Refuge and safety to them that flye unto it Secondly the Consideration of that Love in its continuance wherein the Lord settles and puts out of doubt the Soules of his by the ingagement of his Vnchangeablenesse or the calling of them to the Consideration of that Property in him from whom that Love doth flow adds strength also to the way of arguing we insist upon Were the Love of God to his nothing but the declaration of his Approbation of such and such things annext to the Law and Rule of Obedience it might stand firme like a Pillar in a River though the water be not thereby caused to stand still one moment but only touch it and so passe on there were some colour of Exception to be layd against it And this is indeed the 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Mr Goodwin in this whole Controversy that he acknowledgeth no other Love of God to Believers but what lyes in the outward Approbation of what is good and mens doing it upon which account there is no more Love in God to one then another to the choicest Saint then to the most profligate Villain in the world nay it is not any Love at all properly so called being no internall vitall Act of Gods will the seat of his Love but an externall Declaration of the issue of our Obedience The declaration of Gods Will that he approoves Faith and Obedience is no more Love to Peter then it is to Judas But let now the Love of God to Believers be considered as it is in it selfe as a vitall Act of his will willing if I may so speake good things to them as the Immanent purpose of his Will also joyned with an Acceptation of them in the Effects of his Grace Favour and Love in Jesus Christ and it will be quickly evidenced how an Alteration therein will entrench upon the Immutability of God both as to his Essence and Attributes and Decrees Having thus reinforced our Argument from this place of Scripture §. 17. by restoring unto it those considerations which being its maine strength it was maymed and deprived of by Mr Goodwin in his proposall thereof I shall briefly consider the Answers that by him are suggested thereunto Thus then he proceedeth By the Tenour of this Arguing it will as well follow that in case God should at any time withdraw his Love and his Favour from a Nation or body of a People which he sometimes Favoured or Loved he should be changed But that no such change of dispensation as this towards one or the same People or Nation argueth any change at all in God at least any such change which he disclaimeth as incompetent to him is evident from those instances without number recorded in Scripture of such different dispensations of his towards sundry Nations and more especially towards the Iewes to whom somtimes he gives Peace somtimes consumes them with Warrs sometimes he makes them the Head and sometimes again the Tayle of the Nations round about them The Love and favour of God to a Nation or People Ans. here brought into the lists of Comparison with the peculiar Love of God to his Saints which he Secures them of upon the account of his Immutability is either the outward Dispensation of Good things to them called his Love because it expresseth and holds out a fountaine of Goodnesse from whence it flowes or it is an Eternall act of Gods will towards them of the same nature with the Love to his owne formerly described If it be taken in the first sence as apparantly it is intended and so made out from the instance of Gods dealing with the Iewes in outward Blessings and Punishments Mr Goodwin doth playnely 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 fall into a thing quite of another nature insteed of that which was first proposed Amphora cùm caepit Institui cur urceus exit There is a wide difference betweene outward Providentiall Dispensations and Eternall Purposes and acts of Grace and Good will To deale in the instance insisted on by Mr Goodwin there being frequent mention in the Scripture as afterwards shall be fully declared of a difference
of the Apostle And of the Sense and Mind of God in this place may not safely be received and closed withall from the proper and ordinary fignification of the word which is always attended unto without the least dispute unlesse the subject matter of any place with the Context enforces to the sense left usuall and naturall with the cleare designe and scope of the Context in all the parts of it universally correspondent unto it selfe I know not how or when or by what Rules we may have the least certainty that wee have attaind the knowledge of the minde of God in any one place of Scripture whatever What he nextly objects to himselfe §. 30. namely that though there be no Condition expressed in the instances by him produced yet there are in parallell places by which they are to be expounded but such conditions as these are not expressed in any place that answers to that which we have in hand it being by himselfe as I conceive invented to turne us aside from the Consideration of the irresistible efficacy of the Argument from this place which use he makes of it in his first answer given to it I owne not and that because I am fully assured that in any promise whatsoever that is indeed Conditionall there is no need to enquire out other Scriptures of the like import to evince it so to be all and every one of them that are such either in expresse termes or in the matter whereof they are or in the Legall manner wherein they are given and enacted doe plainly and undeniably hold out the Conditions enquired after His threefold Answer to this Objection needs not to detaine us Passing on I hope to what is more materiall and weighty He tells us First Sect. 44. that if this be so then it must be tryed out by other Scriptures and not by this which Evasion I can allow our Author to insist on as tending to shift his hands of this place which I am perswaded in the Consideration of it grew heavy on them But I cannot allow it to be a plea in this Contest as not owning the Objection which it pretends to answer The two following Answers being not an actuall doing of any thing but only faire and large promises of what Mr Goodwin will doe about answering other Scriptures and evincing the Conditionalls intimated from such others as he shall produce some doubtlesse will think these promises no payment especially such as having weighed Mony formerly tendred for reall payment have found it too light I shall let them lye in Expectation of their accomplishment Rusticus expectat c. In the meane time till Answers come to hand Mr Goodwin proffers to proove by two Arguments §. 31. one cleare Answer had been more faire that these Acts of God Calling Justification and so the rest have no such Connexion betweene them but that the one of of them may be taken and be put in execution and yet not the other in respect of the same persons His first Reason is this If the Apostle should frame this Series or Chaine of Divine Acts with an intent to shew or teach the uninterruptiblenesse of it in what case or cases soever he should fight against his Generall and maine scope or designe in that part of the chapter which lyeth from v. 17. Which clearely is this to encourage them to constancy and Perseverance in suffering afflictions For to suggest any such thing as that being Called Justified nothing could hinder them from being Glorified were to furnish them with a ground on which to neglect his exhortation for who will be perswaded to suffer Tribulation for the otaining of that which they have sufficient Assurance given that they shall obtaine whether they suffer such things or no therefore certainely the Apostle did not intend here to teach the certainty of Perseverance in those that are Justified Ans. Ans. That this Argument is of such a Composition as not to operate much in the case in hand will easily appeare For 1. First those expressions in what Case or Cases soever are foysted into the sence and sentence of them whom he opposes who affirme the Acts of Gods Grace here mentioned to be effectually and vertually Preventive of those cases and of which might possibly give any Interruption to the Series of them 2. Secondly Whatsoever is here pretended of the maine scope of the Chapter the scope of the place we have under consideration was granted before to be the making Good of that Assertion premised in the Head thereof that all things should work together for good to Believers and that so to make it Good that upon this Demonstration of it they might triumph with Joy and Exultation which it cannot be denied but that this uninterruptible series of Divine Acts not framed by the Apostle but revealed by the Holy Ghost is fitted and suited to doe 3. Thirdly suppose that be the Scope of the foregoing verses What is there in the Theses insisted on and the sence imbraced by us opposite thereunto Why to suggest any such thing to them as that being Called and Justified nothing could possibly interpose to hinder them from being Glorified that is that God by his grace will preserve them from departing wilfully from him and will in Jesus Christ establish his Love to them for ever was to furnish them with a motive to neglect his exhortations yea but this kind of Arguing we call here Petitio principii and it is accounted with us nothing valid The thing in Question is produced as the medium to Argue by We affirme there is no stronger motive possible to incourage them to Perseverance then this proposed It is otherwise saith Mr Goodwin and its being otherwise in his Opinion is the medium whereby he disproves not only that but another Truth which he also opposeth But he adds this Reason for who would be perswaded to suffer c. that is it is impossible for any one industriously and carefully to use the meanes for the Attainment of any End if he hath Assurance of the End by these meanes to be obtained What need Hezekiah make use of food or other meanes of sustaining his life when he was assured that he should live fifteen years The Perseverance of the Saints is not in the Scripture nor by any of those whom Mr Goodwin hath chosen to oppose held out on any such ridiculous termes as whither they use meanes or use them not carry themselves well or wickedly miscarry themselves but is asserted upon the account of Gods effectuall Grace preserving them in the use of the meanes and from all such miscarrages as should make a totall separation betweene God and their soules So that this first Reason is but a plaine begging of those things which to use is owne language he would not digge for But perhaps §. 32. although this first Argument of Mr Goodwin be nothing but an importune suggestion of some Hypothesis of his owne
20. That place cleared a 4th Objection Answered this Promise alwaies fulfilled the Spirituall part of it accomplished during the Captivity Gods intention not frustrated How farre the civill prosperity of the Jewes was concerned in this Promise Promises of Spirituall and Temporall things compared The Covenant of Grace how farre conditionall 13 14. M. G's sence of this place expressed borrowed from Faustus Socinus the inconsistency of it with the mind of the Holy Ghost demonstrated also with what himselfe hath elsewhere delivered no way suited to the Answer of our Argument from the place 15. The same Interpretation farther disproved an immediate divine efficacy held our in the words Conversion and pardon of sinnes promised differenced from the Grace Promises of the Old Covenant Contribution of meanes put by M. G. in the place of effectuall operation of the thing it selfe farther disproved 16. How when and to whom this promise was fulfilled farther declared An Objection arising upon that consideration answered 17. Conjectures ascribed to God by Mr G. The foundation reall of all Divine Prediction the Promise utterly enervated and rendred of none effect by Mr G. Exposition its consistency with the Prophesies of the Rejection of the Jewes 18. The close of the Argument from the Covenant of God HAving shewn the Vnchangeable Stability of the Love and Favour of God towards his Saints §. 1. from the Immutability of his own Nature and Purposes manifested by an Induction of sundry paricular Instances from eminent places of Scripture wherein both the one and the other are held out as the foundation of what we affirme I proceed to further cleare demonstrate the same important Truth from the first way of Declaration whereby God hath assured them that it shall be to them according to the Tenor of the Purposes insisted on and that is his Covenant of Grace The Principium essendi of this Truth if I may so say is in the Decrees and Purposes of God the Principium Cognoscendi in his Covenant Promise and Oath which also adde much to the reall Stability of it the Truth and Faithfullnesse of God in them being thereby peculiarly engaged therein It is not in my Purpose to handle the Nature of the Covenant of Grace §. 2. but only breifely to looke into it so farre as it hath Influence into the Truth in hand The Covenant of Grace then as it enwraps the Unchangeable Love and Favour of God towards those who are taken into the bond thereof is that which lyeth under our present Consideration The other great branch of it upon the account of the same Faithfullnesse of God communicating permanency of Perseverance in it selfe unto the Saints securing their Continuance with God shall the Lord assisting more peculiarly be explained when we arrive to the head of our Discourse unlesse enough to that purpose may fall in occasionally in the progresse of this businesse For our present purpose §. 3. the producing and vindicating of one or two Texts of Scripture being unavoidably expressive towards the end aimed at shall suffice The first of those is Gen. 17. 7. I will establish my Covenant between me and thee and thy seed after thee in their generations for an Everlasting Covenant to be a God unto thee and thy seed after thee This is that which God engageth himselfe unto in this Covenant of Grace that he will for everlasting be a God to him and his Faithfull Seed Though the externall Administration of the Covenant was given to Abraham and his Carnall Seed yet the effectuall dispensation of the Grace of the Covenant is peculiar to them only who are the Children of the Promise the Remnant of Abraham according to Election with all that in all Nations were to be Blessed in him and in his Seed Christ Jesus Gal. 4. 22 23 30. Ishmael though Circumcised was to be put out and not to be here with Isaak nor to abide in the House for ever as the Sonne of the Promise was Now the Apostle tells you looke what Blessings Faithfull Abraham received by vertue of this Promise the same doe all Believers receive Gal. 3. 9. We which are of the Faith are Blessed with Faithfull Abraham which he prooves in the words foregoing from Gen. 12. 3. because all Nations were to be Blessed in him What Blessing then was it that was here made over to Abraham All the Blessings that from God are conveighed in by his Seed Jesus Christ in whom both he and we are Blessed are enwrapped therein What they are the Apostle tells you Ephes. 1. 3. They are all Spirituall Blessings If Perseverance if the Continuance of the Love and Favour of God towards us be a Spirituall Blessing both Abraham and all his Seed all Faithfull ones throughout the world are Blessed with it in Jesus Christ and if Gods continuing to be a God to them for ever will inforce this Blessing being but the same thing in another expression it is here likewise asserted It is importunately excepted § 4. that though God undertake to be our God in an Everlasting Covenant and upon that account to Blesse us with the whole Blessing that is convayed by the Promised Seed yet if we abide not with him if we forsake him he will also cease to be our God and cease to Blesse us with the Blessing which on others in Jesus Christ he will bestow Ans. If there be a necessity to smite this Evasion so often as we shall meet with it it must be cut into an hundred pieces For the present I shall only observe two evills it is attended withall First it takes no notice that God who hath undertaken to be a God unto us hath with the like Truth Power and Faithfulnesse undertaken that we shall abide to be his People So is his Love in his Covenant expressed by its Efficacy to this end and Purpose Deut. 50. 6. And the Lord thy God will also Circumcise thy Heart and the Heart of thy Seed to Love the Lord thy God with all thine Heart and with all thy Soule that thou maist live Secondly it denyes the continuance of the Love of God to us to the End to be any part of the Blessings wherewith we are blessed in Jesus Christ For if it be it could no more be suspended on any Condition in us then the Glorification of Believers that abide so to the end This then is enwrapped in this Promise of the Covenant unto the Elect with whom it is Established God will be a God to them for ever and that to Blesse them with all the Blessings which he communicates in and by the Lord Jesus Christ the promised seed The contiuuance of his Favour to the End is to us unquestionably a Spirituall Blessing if any one be otherwise minded I shall not presse to share with him in his Apprehension And if so it is in Christ and shall certainely be enjoyed by them to whom God is a God in Covenant He that can
of the floud I have sworne saith he that is I have entred into a covenant to that end which was wont to be confirmed with an Oath and God being absolutely faithfull in his covenant is said to sweare thereunto though there be no expresse mention of any such oath that the World should no more be so drowned as then it was now saith God see my Faithfulnesse herein it hath never been drowned since nor ever shall be with equall Faithfulnesse have I engaged even in Covenant that that kindnesse which I mentioned to thee shall alwaies be continued so that I will not be wroth to rebuke thee that is so as utterly to cast thee off as the World was when it was drowned But some may say before the floud the Earth was filled with violence and sinne and should it be so againe would it not bring another floud upon it Hath he said he will not drowne it notwithstanding any interposall of sinne wickednesse or rebellion whatever Yea saith he such is my Covenant I took notice in my first engagement therein that the Imagination of mans heart would be evill from his youth Gen 8. 21. and yet I entred into that solemne Covenant so that this exemption of the World from an universall deluge is not an Appendix to the obedience of the World which hath been upon some accounts more wicked since then before as in the crucifying of Christ the Lord of Glory and in rejecting of him being preached unto them but it solely leaneth upon my Faithfulnesse in keeping Covenant and my Truth in the accomplishment of the Oath that I have solemnely entred into So is my kindnesse to you I have made expresse provision for your sinnes and failings therein such I will preserve you from as are inconsistent with my kindnesse to you and such will I pardon as you are overtaken withall When you see an universall deluge covering the face of the Earth that is God unfaithfull to his Oath and Covenant then and not till then suppose that his kindnesse can be turned from Believers Something is excepted against this Testimony §. 19. Ch 11. Sect 4 Pag 227. but of so little importance that it is scarce worth while to turne aside to the consideration of it The summe is that this place speaketh only of Gods Faithfulnesse in his Covenant but that this should be the Tenor of the Covenant that they who once truly believed should by God infallibly and by a strong hand against all interposalls of sinne wickednesse or rebellion be preserved in such a Faith is not by any word syllable or Iota intimated Ans. This is that which is repeated usque ad nauseam and were it not for variety of expressions wherewith some men doe abound to adorne it it would appeare extreame beggerly and over-worne but a sorry shift as they say is better then none or doubtlesse in this place it had not been made use of For 1. This Testimony is not called forth to speake immediately to the continuance of Believers in their Faith but to the continuance and unchangeablenesse of the Love of God to them and consequentially only to their preservation in Faith upon that account 2. It is not only assumed at a cheap and very low rate or price but clearly gratis supposed that Believers may make such interposalls of Sinne Wickednesse and Rebellion in their walking with God as should be inconsistent with the continuance of his Favour and Kindnesse to them according to the tenor of the Covenant of Grace His Kindnesse and Favour being to us things extrinsecall our sinnes are not opposed unto them really and directly as though they might effectually infringe an Act of the Will of God but only meritoriously now when God saith that he will continue his kindnesse to us for ever notwithstanding the demerit of Sinne as is plainly intimated in that Allusion to the Waters of Noah for any one to say that they may fall into such Sinnes and Rebellions as that He cannot but turne his Kindnesse from them is a bold attempt for the violation of his Goodnesse and Faithfulnesse and a plaine begging of the thing in Question Certainly it is not a pious labour to thrust with violence such supposalls into the Promises of God as will stoppe those breasts from giving out any consolation when no place or roome for them doth at all appeare there being not one word syllable Iota or tittle of any such supposalls in them 3. The Exposition and Glosse that is given of these words namely that upon conditon of their Faithfulnesse and Obedience which notwithstanding any thing in this or any other Promise they may turne away from he will engage himselfe to be a God to them is such as no Saint of God without the helpe of Satan and his owne unbeliefe could affixe to the place neither will that at all assist which 4. Is affirmed namely that in all Covenants and his Promise holdeth out a Covenant there must be a condition on both sides For we willingly grant that in this Covenant of Grace God doth promise something to us and requireth something of us and that these two have mutuall dependance one upon another But we also affirme that in the very Covenant it selfe God hath graciously promised to worke effectually in us those things which he requireth of us and that therein it mainly differeth from the Covenant of Works which he hath abolished But such a Covenant as wherein God should Promise to be a God unto us upon a condition by us and in our own strength to be fulfilled and on the same account continued in unto the end we acknowledge not nor can whilest our hearts have any sence of the Love of the Father the Bloud of the Sonne of the Grace of the Holy Spirit the fountaines thereof Notwithstanding then any thing that hath been drawn forth in opposition to it Faith may triumph from the Love of God in Christ held out in this Promise to the full assurance of an everlasting Acceptance with him for God also willing yet more abundantly to give in consolation in this place to the heirs of the Promis assureth the stability of his Love and kindnesse to them by another allusion v. 10. The Mountaines saith he shall depart and the hills be removed but my kindnesse shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my Peace be removed saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee He biddeth them consider the mountaines and hilles and suppose that they may be removed and depart suppose that the most unlikely things in the World shall come to passe whose accomplishment none can judge possible while the World endureth yet my kindnesse to thee is such as shall not fall within those supposalls which concerne things of such an impossibility I am exceeding conscious that all Paraphrasing or Exposition of the words that may be used for their Accommodation to the Truth we plead for doth but darken and Eclipse the Light and Glory
Judgement Loving-kindnesse and Mercies and Faithfulnesse whose efficacy also in reference unto their abiding with him whom he doth betroth to himselfe he mentioneth in the close of v 20. thou saith he shalt know the Lord. I shall not insist on the particular importance of the severall Expressions whereby the Lord hath set forth himselfe and his goodnesse here unto us It is plaine that they are all mentioned to the same end and purpose namely to give Assurance unto us of the Unchangeablenesse of this worke of his Grace and to prevent the objections which the fears of our unbelieving hearts from the consideration of our weaknesse wayes and walkings temptations trialls and troubles would raise upon it The Lord when he betroths us to himselfe sees and knows what we are what we will be and how we will provoke the eyes of his Glory He sees that if we should be left unto our selves we would utterly cast off all knowledge of him and obedience unto him Wherefore saith he I will betroth thee unto me in Righteousnesse and Judgment allowing full measure for all thy weaknesses that they shall not dissolve that union I intend As if a Prince should goe to take to him in Marriage a poore deformed Beggar who being amazed with his kindnesse and fearing much least he should be mistaken and account her otherwise then indeed shee is which when it is discovered will be her ruine she plainly telleth him she is poore deformed and hath nothing in the World that may answer his expectation and therefore she cannot but feare that when he knoweth her throughly indeed he will utterly cast her off But he thereupon replieth Feare no such thing what I doe I doe in Righteousnesse and Judgement knowingly of thee and thy Condition and so as that I will abide by it Perhaps as some think by this betrothing us in Righteousnesse the Lord may intimate his bestowing upon us Righteousnesse yea his becoming in Jesus Christ our Righteousnesse to supply that utter want Isa. 45. 24. which is in us of that which is acceptable unto him Now because we are not only unmeet to be at first accepted into any such termes of alliance with the Lord but also shall certainly in the carrying of it on behave our selves foolishly and frowardly unanswerable to his loving-kindnesse so that he may justly cast us off for ever he telleth us farther that he betroths us to himselfe in Loving-kindnesse and Mercies knowing that in entring into this alliance with us he maketh worke for his tenderest bowels of Compassion his pitty and pardoning mercy In his continuance in this Relation whatever his Kindnesse Patience and Pardoning mercy can be extended unto that he will accomplish and bring about But will not the Lord when he pardons once and againe at length be waried by our innumerable provocations so as to cast us off for ever No saith he this will I doe in Faithfulnesse He doubleth the expression of his Grace and addeth a Property of his nature that will carry him out to abide by his first Love to the utmost I will saith he even betroth thee unto my selfe in Faithfulnesse His firmenesse constancie and truth in all his waies and promises will he use in this work of his Grace Deut 32. 4. But perhaps notwithstanding all this the heart is not yet quiet yet it feareth it selfe and its own treachery least it should utterly fall off from this gracious Husband wherefore in the close of all God undertaketh for them also that no scruple may remaine why our soules should not be satisfied with the sincere milke that floweth from this breast of Consolation Thou shalt saith he know the Lord This indeed is required that under the Accomplishment of this gracious Promise you know the Lord that is believe and trust and obey the Lord and saith he thou shalt doe it I will by my Grace keep alive in thy heart as a fruit of that Love wherewith I have betrothed thee to my selfe that Knowledge Faith and Obedience which I require of thee This then is some part of that which in this Promise the Lord holdeth out unto us and assureth us of notwithstanding his Rejection of the carnall Jewes yet for his elect both the Jewes and Gentiles he will so take them into a Marriage Covenant with himselfe that he will continue for ever a Husband unto them undertaking also that they shall continue in Faith and Obedience knowing him all their dayes and of all this he effectually assureth them upon the account of his Righteousnesse Judgement Loving-kindnesse Mercy and Faithfulnesse I cannot but adde that if there were no other place of Scripture in the whole Book of God to confirme the Truth we have in hand but only this I should not doubt the Lord assisting to close with it upon the signall Testimony given unto it thereby notwithstanding all the specious Oppositions that are made thereunto For the Close §. 32. I shall a little consider that leane and hungry Exposition of these words which is given in the place before metioned Ch. 11. Sect 8. pag. 229. I will betroth them unto me in Righteousnesse and in Judgement and in Loving-kindnesse and Mercy so the words are expressed in a different Character as the very words of the Promise in the Text. 1. Thee that is the Church is changed into Them that is the Jewes and their Children or carnall seed as a little before was expressed and then that emphaticall expression for ever is quite thrust out of the Text as a stubborne word not to be dealt withall upon any faire termes Let us see then how that which remaineth is treated and turned off I will betroth thee that is I will engage and attempt to insure both them and their affections to mee by all variety of waies and meanes that are proper and likely to bring such a thing to passe But who knoweth not that this is wooing and not betrothing we need not goe farre to find out men learned in the Law to informe us that to try and attempt to get and assure the affections of any one is not a Betrothment This then is the first part of this Exposition I will betroth that is I will wooe and essay attempt and endeavour to get their affections which besides the forementioned absurdity is attended with another sore oversight to wit that God promiseth to doe this very thing in the last words of v. 20. which is affirmed that he doth but attempt to doe To proceed he saith I will doe this 1. By shewing my selfe Just and Righteous unto them in keeping my Promise concerning their deliverance out of captivity at the end of 70 years So then in this new Paraphrase I will Betroth thee that is the Election of Jewes and Gentiles to my selfe for ever in Righteousnesse is I will essay to get their affections by shewing my selfe Righteous in the Promise of bringing the Jewes out of captivity That this Promise is not made
7. for there is no more Offering for sinne required And on this foundation I may say there doth not remaine any such Guilt to be reckon'd unto Believers as that with regard thereunto God should forsake them utterly and give them over unto everlasting ruine And this is the summe of the Apostles discourse in that Chapter as it lookes upon the matter under present consideration That Sacrifice which so taketh away the Sinnes of them for whom 't is offered as that thereupon they should be perfect or perfectly accquitted of them and have no more conscience which is a judgement of a mans selfe answering to the judgment of God concerning him of sinne so to judge him and condemne him for it as not to have remedy of that Judgement or condemnation provided in that Sacrifice that I say doth so take away the Guilt of sinne as that it shall never separate between God and them for whom and whose sinne it was offered but such was the Sacrifice of Christ Ergo The Reason of the Consequence is cleare from the very forme of the proposition and nothing is assumed but what is the expresse Testimony of the Apostle in that and other places So Daniel 9. 24. §. 6. The designe in the Death of Christ is to finish the Transgression to make an end of Sinne and to make reconciliation for iniquities and to bring in everlasting Righteousnesse Christ makes an end of sinne not that there should be no more sinne in the world for there is yet sinning to the purpose in some respect Heb. 6. 4 5. 10. 28. much more then before his death and there will be so to eternity if those under the ultimate sentence may be thought to sinne but he makes an end of it as to the Controversy and difference about it between God Rom. 5. 10. and them for whom he died and that by making Reconciliation On the part of God attoning him toward us which Attonement we are perswaded to accept Isa. 27. 3 4. 45. 24 25. and by bringing in for us a Righteousnesse which is everlasting and will abide the triall which God will certainly accept Now when God is satisfied for sinne and we are furnished with a Righteousnesse exactly compleat and answering to the utmost of his demand whence can any more contest arise about the guilt of sinne or the obligation of the sinner unto punishment that from the Justice and Law of God doth attend it This also the Apostle urgeth Rom. 8. 34. Who is he that condemneth It is Christ that died He argueth from the death of Christ to the ablation Heb. â— 10. 14 15 16 17 18 or removall of Condemnation for sinne because by his death he hath made an end of sinne as was shewed and brought in everlasting Righteousnesse To suspend the issue of all these transactions between God and the Mediator upon conditions by us to be accomplished not bestowed on us purchased for us and as to their event uncertaine is disadvantagiously to begge the thing in question Now because it appears 1 Cor. 6. 11. that notwithstanding the death of Christ many for whom he died Eph. 2. 11 12 are kept a long season under the guilt of sinne and are all of them borne in a condition of wrath Ephes. 2. 3. I shall crave leave a little to insist on this instance and to shew that notwithstanding the Truth thereof yet the guilt of sinne is so taken away from all those for whom Christ died by his death that it shall never be a cause of everlasting separation between God and them 2 Cor. 5. 18 19 20. In the Obedience and Death of Christ whereby as a compleatly sufficient and efficacious meanes he made way for the Accomplishment of his eternall purposes in such paths of infinite wisdome as brought in all the good he aymed by it in that order which the very frame and nature of things by him appointed required the exaltation of his Glory God is satisfied well pleased and resolved that he will not take his course at Law against those in the behalfe of whom he died Though an Arrest was gone forth against all mankind yet the Lord suspended by his Soveraignty the utmost Execution of it that roome and space might be given according to the Eternall thoughts of his heart for the deliverance of some A reprieve is granted mankinde out of Reasons and for Purposes of his owne After the sentence of Death was denounced against them God being pleased to magnify his Grace according to his Eternall Councell and purpose in Jesus Christ Eph. 1. 6 11. innovates the Law as to the Obligation of it unto punishment on the behalfe of some 2 Tim. 1. 9. by an interposition of the Sonne of his love in such way as to undergoe what was due unto those Heb. 7. 22. 10. 9. on whose behalfe the interposition was made 2 Cor. 5. 21. and by this undertaking of Christ in the very first notion of it as it was satisfactory thus much is done and accomplished First §. 8. the vindictive Justice of God is satisfyed that is whereas such is the naturall Right Gen. 18. 25. Soveraignty and Dominion of God over his Creatures Josh. 24. 19. and such his Essentiall Perfections of Holinesse Psal. 5. 4 5 6. Purity and Righteousnesse that if his Creatures cast off his yoake Hab. 1. 13. and their dependance on him which they do by every sinne Ro. 1. 18 32. what in them lyeth it is then of indispensable necessity that he render unto that sinne 2 Thess. 1. 6. or sinner guilty thereof a meet Recompence of Reward Jesus Christ hath so answered his Righteousnesse Vid. Diat de Just. Div. that without the impairing of his Right or Soveraignty without the least derogation from his Perfections he may receive his sinning Creatures againe to favour It being the Judgment of God that they who commit sinne are worthy of Death Rom. 1. 32. and a Righteous thing with him to render Tribulation to sinners 1 Thess. 1. 6 7. For shall not the Judge of all the world do right Gen. 18. He hath set forth his Sonne to Declare his Righteousnesse for the forgivenesse of sinnes Rom. 3. 24 25. Now for whom Christ dyed he dyed for all their sinnes 1 John 1. 7. The Bloud of Christ cleanseth us from all sinnâ—e The Application of it being commensurate to his intendment in his Oblation not extending it selfe to the actuall effecting of any thing whatever which was not meritoriously procured thereby He loved his Church and gave himselfe for it that he might Sanctify and Cleanse it with the washing of water that he might present it to himselfe a Glorious Church not having spotte or wrincle or any such thing but that it should be Holy and without blame Ephes. 5. 25 26 27. He makes compleate Attonement to the Justice of God on their behalfe so that the very vindictive Justice
height under their pressures that we have great cause of rejoycing in them all Yea but whence is this Do these Graces readily come forth and exert themselves with an efficacy suitable to this triumphing frame The ground spring of all is discovered v. 5. it is because the Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost that is given to us From this fountaine do all these fresh streames flow the Spirit that is given us that sheds abroad the Love of God in our Hearts and thereby sets all our Graces on worke He oyles the wheeles of the soules obedience when we neither know what to do nor how to performe what we know 5. This indwelling Spirit § 27. gives Restraint Restraining Grace doth mainly consist in morall perswasions from the Causes Circumstances and Ends of things When a man is disswaded from sinne upon Considerations taken from any such head or place as is apt to prevaile with him that perswasion so applyed and intended of God for that end is unto him restraining Grace By this meanes doth the Lord keepe within bounds the most of the Sonnes of men notwithstanding all their violent and impetuous lusts Hell shame bitternessee disappointment on the one hand Credit Repute quietnes of Conscience the like on the other binde thē to their good Behaviour God through these things drops an awe upon their Spirits binding them up from running out unto that compasse of excesse and ryot in sinning which otherwise their lusts would carry them out unto This is not his way of dealing with the Saints Jer. 31. 34. he writes his Law in their hearts and puts his feare in their inward parts that they may not depart from him making them a willing people through his owne Power Psal. 110. 3. By his effectually remaining Grace he carryes them out kindly chearefully willingly to do his whole will working in them to will and to do of his owne good pleasure yet notwithstanding all this often times through the strength of Temptation the subtilty of Sathan and his readinesse to improve all Advantages to the utmost the treachery and deceitfulnesse of indwelling sinne and corruption they are carryed beyond the bounds and lines of that principle or Law of Life and Love whereby they are lead What now doth the Lord do They are ready to runne quite out of the pasture of Christ doth he let them goe and give them up to themselves Nay but he sets an hedge about them that they shall not find their way He leades them as the wild Asse in her month that they may be found he puts a Restraint upon their Spirits by setting home some sad considerations of the evil of their hearts and wayes whether they are going what they are doing and what shall be Issue of their walking so loosly Even in this life what shame what scandall what dishonour to themselves their profession the Gospell their Brethren it would prove and so hampers them quiets their Spirits and gently brings them againe under obedience unto that principle of Love that is in them and the Spirit of Grace whose yoake they were casting off whereby they are lead Many times then even the Saints of God are kept from sinnes especially outward actuall sinnes upon such outward motives reasonings and considerations as other men are Peter was broken loose and running downe hill apace denying and forswearing his Master Christ puts a restraint upon his Spirit by a looke toward him this mindes him of his folly unkindnesse his former rash confidence and ingagement to dye with his Master and sets him on such Considerations as stirred up the principle of Grace in him to take its place and rule againe and in obedience thereunto he not only desists from any farther denyall but Faith Repentance Love all exerting themselves he goes out and wept bitterly It is so frequently with the Saints of God though in lesser evills by neglect and omission of duty or inclination to evill and closing with temptations they breake out of the pure and perfect Rule and Guidance of the Spirit whereby they ought to be lead instantly some Considerations or other are pressed on upon their Spirits taken perhaps from outward things which recovers them to that obedientiall frame from whence through violence of Corruption and Temptation they had broken Like an Hawke sitting on a mans hand eating her meat in quietnesse is suddenly by the originall wildnesse of her nature carryed out to an attempt of flying away with speed but is checkt by the string at her heeles upon which shee returnes to her meat againe We have an innate wildnesse in us provoking and stirring us up to runne from God Were we not recovered by some clog fastned on us for our Restraint we should often runne into the most desperate paths And this Restraint I say is from the indwelling Spirit He stirrs up one thing or other to smite the Hearts Conscience when it is under the Power of any Temptation to sinne and folly So it was with David in the Attempt he made upon Saul when he cut of the lappe of his Garment Temptation opportunity had almost turned him loose frō under the power of Faith waiting and dependance on God wherein lay the generall frame of his Spirit he is recovered to it by a blow upon the heart from some dismall Consideration of the Issue and scandall of that which he was about 6. We have hereby also the Renewall §. 28. daily Renewall of sanctifying Grace Inherent Grace is a thing in its owne nature apt to decay and dye it is compared to things ready to dye Rev. 3. 2. strengthen the things that remaine saith Christ to the Church of Sardis that are ready to dye It is a thing that may wither and decline from its vigor and the soule may thereby be betrayed into manifold weaknesses and backslidings It is not meerely from the nature of the Trees in the Garden of God that their fruit failes not nor their leaves wither Psal. 1. 4. but from their Planting by the Rivers of water Hence are the sicknesses weaknesses and decayes of the Spirit mentioned in the Scripture Should he who had the richest stock of any living be left to spend of it without new supplies he would quickly be a Bankrupt This also is prevented by the Indwelling Spirit He is the fatnesse of the Olive that is communicated to the branches continually to keep them fruitfull and flourishing He is that golden Oyle which passes through the Branches and empties it selfe in the fruitfulnesse of the Church He continually fills our Lamps with new Oyle and puts new vigor into our spirits Psal. 92. 10. thou liftest up my horne as the horne of an Vnicorne I am anoynted with fresh oyle or renewed supplies of the Spirit And this Psal. 103. 5. is called a renewing of Youth like the Eagles a Recovery of former strength and vigor new power and ability for new duties and
250. unto this Argument §. 12. is either a meere repetition of what was spoken before or a pressing of Consequences upon such supposalls as he is pleased to make concerning the Doctrine that he doth oppose As we cannot hinder any man from making what supposals they please and suiting inferences to them manifesting their skill in casting downe what themselves set up so we are not in the least concerned in such Theatricall contests What it is §. 13. that we teach of the Intercession of Christ for Believers hath been sufficiently explayned The end and aime of it is that they may be kept that they may not be lost that the evill one may not touch them that they may be Saved to the utmost and kept by the Power of God unto Salvation All that the Lord Jesus hath for his Church either by bis Oblation or his Intercession procured or doth procure being made out unto them by the Holy and Blessed Spirit which he sent them from his Father as the first fruits of his undertaking for them by and in the use of such meanes and wayes as he hath appointed for them to walke in in reference to the end proposed He Intercedes that through supplyes of that Spirit their Faith faile not that no temptation prevaile against them that they may have suitable helpes in time of need and so be preserved according to the tenor of that Sanctification which he is pleased to give them in this life which is imperfect not from all sinnes for it is the will of God to keepe them and walke with them in a Covenant of pardoning Mercy not absolutely from this or that great sinne as is evident in the case of David and Peter whereof under such sinnes the one lost not the Spirit nor the other his Faith but from such sinnes or such a course or way in and under sinne as would disappoint him and make his desires frustrate as to the end first proposed of bringing them to Glory so that as the intendment of his Oblation is meritoriously and by way of procurement to take away all our sinnes whatsoever and yet in the application of it unto us as to the taking of them away by purifying us to be an Holy People unto himselfe it is not perfected and compleated at once nor the worke thereof consummated but by degrees so in his Intercession which respecteth the same persons and things with his Oblation he puts in for our deliverance from all sinnes the power of them but so and in a such manner as the nature of our present condition whilst we are in viâ and the condition of the Covenant whereunto God hath graciously taken us doth require Through the Goodnesse of God §. 13. we have now brought this first Part to an end They who are in any measure acquainted in what straights under what pressing imployments and urgent Avocations and in what space of time this Offering was provided for the Sanctuary of God will accept it in him whose it is and from whom it was received CAP. X. 1. The Improvement of the Doctrine of Perseverance in reference to the Obedience and Consolation of the Saints why its tendency to the promoting of their Obedience is first handled before their Consolation 2. Five previous Observations concerning Gospell Truths in generall 1. That all are to be received with equall reverence 2. That the end of them all is to worke the soule into a conformity to God prov'd by severall Scriptures 2 Tim. 3. 16. Tit. 1. 1. c. 3. Some Truths have a more immediate tendency hereunto them others have 2 Cor. 5. 14. 4. Most weight is to be laid by Believers upon such 5. Men are not themselves to determine what Truths have most in them of this Tendency c. 3. Gospell Obedience what it is and why so called 5. It s nature 1 In the matter of it which is All and Only the will of God 5. 2 In the Forme of it which is considered 1. In the Principle setting it on worke Faith 2. In the manner of doing it eying both Precepts and Promises 3. The end aimed at in it the Glory of God as a Rewarder Heb. 11. 6. Rom. 4. 4. 6. The Principle in us whence it proceeds which is the New man the Spirit proved Eph. 3. 16 17. c. 7. What kind of Motives conduce most to the carrying on of this Obedience namely such as most cherish this New man which they doe most that discover most of the Love of God and his good will in Christ such as these are alone usefull to Mortification and the subduing of the contrary Principle of Flesh which hinders our Obedience proved Titus 2. 12. Rom. 6. 8. What Persons the improvement of this Doctrine concernes only true Believers who won't abuse it 9. How this Doctrine of Perseverance conduces so eminently to the carrying on of Gospell Obedience in the hearts of these true Believers 1. By removing discouragements 10 1. Perplexing Fears which impaire their Faith 11. 2. Hard thoughts of God which weaken their Love without which two Faith and Love no Gospell Obedience performed 12. Unspeakable obligations to live to God hence put upon the Soules of the Saints 13. Objection concerning the Abuse of this Truth to presumption and carelessnesse discussed examined at large and removed 14. The mortification of the Flesh wherein it consists how it is performed The influence of the Doctrine of the Saints Perseverance thereinto Dread and terror of Hell not the meanes of mortification at large proved by shewing quite another meanes of mortifying the Flesh viz The spirit of Christ Rom. 8. 13. applying the Crosse and Death of Christ. Rom. 6. 5 6. 15. 3. This Doctrine is usefull to promote Gospell Obedience in that it tends directly to increase and strengthen Faith and Love both towards God and towards our Lord Jesus Christ. 16. How it strengthens their Love to God viz. By discovering his Love to them in three eminent properties of it Freedome Constancy Fruitfulnesse 17. How it strengthens their Love to Jesus Christ viz. By discovering his Love to them in two eminent Acts of it his Oblation and his Intercession 18. 4. This Doctrine conduces c. by giving Gospell Obedience its proper place and due order 19. 5. By closing in with the ends of Gospell Ordinances particularly the Ministry one eminent end whereof is to perfect the Saints Eph. 4. 12 13. Which is done by discovering to them the whole will of God both Precepts on the one hand and Promises Exhortations Threatnings on the other 20. That of the Promises more particularly and more largely insisted on THat which remaines to compleat our intendment §. 1. as to that Part of the worke which now drawes towards a close is the importment of that Doctrine so long insisted on having in some measure vindicated and cleared up the Truth of it as to the effectuall influence it hath into the Obedience and Consolation of
Rom. 5. 1. and Justified by Faith to have Peace with him which as to his present condition the Adversaries of the Doctrine of Perseverance acknowledge that he may attaine though how upon their principles I understand not consider a little how he can safegard his Peace for a moment and deliver himselfe from perplexing thoughts and feares renouncing any interest in the ingagement of the Love and Faithfulnesse of God for his preservation He may say within himselfe I am for the present in some good state and condition but were not the Angels so that are now Devills in Hell were not they in a farre better and more excellent state then I am and yet they are now shut up under chaines of everlasting darknesse to the judgment of the great day Adam in Paradise had no lust within him to tempt and seduce him no World under the curse to intangle and provoke him and yet being in that honour he had no understanding he abode not but became like the beast that perisheth was it not in their power to persevere in that condition if they would Did they want any meanes that were usefull thereunto And what hope is there left to me Rom. 7. in whom there dwelleth no good thing who am sold under the power of sinne and encompassed with a world of temptations that I shall endure unto the end I see thousands before mine eyes partakers of the same heavenly calling with my selfe of the same Grace in Jesus Christ every day falling into irrecoverable perdition There is not any Purpose of God that I should be preserved nor Promise that I shall never depart from him no prayer of Christ that my Faith may not faile but I am rolled upon mine own hand and what will be the end of this whole undertaking of mine in the wayes of God I know not Let I say a man be exercised with such thoughts as these and then try if any thing under heaven can bring his soule to any possible composure untill it be cast into the mould of that Doctrine which hath been delivered But of this more directly afterwards when we come to treat of the Consolation which from the breast of it doth flow 2. §. 11. It is exceedingly suited to the deliverance of the Soules of the Saints from all such hard thoughts of God as are apt to impaire and weaken their Love towards him and delight in him so setting the two principles of all their Obedience Faith and Love at liberty and free from their intanglements to act in the duties they are called unto He that had hard thoughts of his absent Lord as an austere man though he was not excused in his disobedience by it yet he was evidently discouraged as to his Obedience When men shall be taught that God takes no more care of his Children in his family but that the Divell may enter in among them and and take them away making them Children of Hell when he might with the greatest Advantage of Glory and Honour to himselfe imaginable prevent it That the Lord Jesus Christ the great Shepheard of the Sheep takes no more care of his flock and fold but that the Lion Beares and Wolves may enter in and make havocke and spoile at their pleasure May they not think that God is little concerned in the Salvation of his and that all that which is so Gloriously expressed of his peculiar and speciall Love carries nothing but an empty noise the burthen of their preservation being thrown soly upon their owne shoulders And are not such thoughts fitte only to cast water upon their flames of Love to God and insensibly to weaken that delight which they ought alwayes to take in the riches of his Grace and Love Is there any thing possible more indearing to the heart of a Creature then to heare such a testimony as that Zeph. 3. 17. concerning the stability of the Love of God and its excellency The Lord thy God in the midst of thee is mighty he will save he will rejoyce over thee with joy he will rest in his Love he will joy over thee with singing Gods resting in his Love towards his Saints fixes their soules in their Love to him 3. §. 12. It puts high and unspeakable Obligations on the Saints to live to God and to perfect Holinesse in the feare of the Lord Saints we suppose to have their Birth from above to be begotten of the Will of God through the immort all seed of the Word and to be quickened with a Noble Child-like Ingenuity befitting the family of God Neither is any thing more injurious to the worke of God's Grace then to suppose that those whom God calls Children Friends Heirs of Heaven and Glory his Crowne his Diadem Brethren of his only Sonne are to be dealt withall or that God deales with them as if they were wholly acted by a servile slavish Principle and were wholly under the power of such an unworthy disposition There are two things usually spoken to the prejudice and disadvantage of § 13. the Truth we have under Consideration much insisted on by Mr Goodwin Cap 9. As 1. That a perswision of the certaine continuance of the Love of God to any one is a ready way to make them carelesse negligent and to give up themselves to all manner of abominations But what Vipers Snakes and Adders do such men suppose the Saints of God to be that their new nature their Heavenly Principles for what the flesh in them is prone unto we now consider not should conclude that it is good to sinne that Grace may abound that because God Loves them with an Everlasting Love therefore they will hate him with a perpetuall hatred that because he will assuredly give them Grace to serve him with reverence Goâ—ly fear therefore they will despise him and trample on all his Goodnesse because he will never forsake them that they will no more abide with him What is in the inner man what is in the new Creature what is in the nature of any Grace wherewith they are indowed that is apt or inclinable to make such hellish Conclusions If we heare of any such thing among the Sonnes of men if we see a Child or a servant resolving to be profligate wicked stubborne prodigall because his Father or Master is kind loving and will not disinherit him or put him away we looke upon him as a monster in nature and think that it would be good service to the interest of mankind to take him off from the face of earth And yet such monsters are all the Saints of God supposed to be who if their Father once give them the least Assurance of the Continuance of his Love they presently resolve to doe him all the dishonour despite and mischeife they can I appeale to all the experience of all the Saints in the world whethâ—â— if any such thought at any time arise in them that they may continue in sinne because Grace
one houre and the next cast them into Hell one day rejoycing over them with joy another rejoycing to destroy them as it is dishonorable to God and derogatory to all his Divine Excellencies and Perfections so in particular it clotheth his Love with the most uncomly and undesirable Garment that ever was put upon the Affections of the meanest worme of the earth What can ye say more contemptible of a man more to his dishonour among all wise and knowing men or that shall render his Respects and Affections more undesirable then to say He is free of his Love indeed but he abides not in it What a world of Examples have we of those who have been in his bosome and have againe been cast out Though among men something may be pretended in excuse of this with respect unto their ignorance the shortnesse of their foresight disability to discern between things appearances yet in respect of God before whom all things are open naked in whose eye all incidences Events lye as clearely stated as things that are already passed and gone what can be said of such a vaine supposall for the vindication of his Glory It is said that men change from what they were when God loved them and therefore his love changeth also But who first made them fit to be Beloved Did not the Lord Do they make themselves differ from others On what account did he do it was it not merely on the acount of his owne Grace Can he not as well preserve them in a state of being beloved as put them into it And if he determined that he would not preserve them in that Condition why did he set his Love upon them when himselfe knew that he would not continue it to them was it only to give his Love the dishonour of a Change I say then the Doctrine contended for gives the Love of God the Glory of its Immutability asserts it to be like himselfe Unchangeable that there is not indeed in its selfe the least shaddow of turning it may be eclipsed and obscured as to its beames and influences for a season but changed turned away it cannot be And this consideration of it renders it to the soules of the Saints inestimably precious the very thought of it considering that nothing else could possibly save or preserve them is marrow to their bones and health to their soules and makes them cry out to all that is within them to love the Lord and to live unto him 3. It gives it the Glory of its Fruitfulnesse A barren Love is upon the matter no Love Love that hath no breasts no bowels that pitties not that assists not deserves not that Heavenly name Will ye say shee is a tender loving mother who can looke on a languishing perishing Child yea see a ravenous beast whom yet she could easily drive away take it out of her armes and devoure it before her face and not put forth her strength for its assistance or deliverance Or will ye say shee is a Tygre and a monster in Nature And shall we faigne such a Love in God towards his Children which is such that all the bowells of a tender Parent to an only Child are but as a drop to the Ocean in comparison of it As that he lookes on whilest they languish and perish fall sinke and dye away into everlasting calamity yea that notwithstanding it he will suffer the Roaring Lyon to come and snatch them away out of his Armes and devoure them before his face That he will look upon them sinking into eternall separation from him and such destruction as that it had been infinitely better for them never to have been borne without putting forth his Power and the efficacy of his Grace for their preservation Ah foolish people and unwise shall we thus requite the Lord as to render him so hard a Master so cruell a Father to his tender ones the Lambs of his Sonne washed in his Bloud quickned by his Spirit owned by him smiled on embraced ten thousand times as to suffer them so to be taken out of his hands Is there nothing in his Love to cause his Bowells to move and his repentings to be kindled together towards a poore dying Child that surely departeth not without some sad lookes towards his Father Nemo repentè fit turpissimus Is this the kindnesse which he exalteth above the Love of a Woman to her sucking Child of a Mother to the fruit of her Wombe Oh that men should dare thus foolishly to charge the Almighty to ascribe such a barren fruitlesse Love to him who is Love towards his Children who are as the Apple of his eye his deare and tender ones as would be a perpetuall blot and staine to any earthly Parent to have righteously ascribed to him I say then our Doctrine gives the Love of God the Glory of its fruitfulnesse It asserts it to be such a Fountaine-love as from whence continually streames of Grace kindnesse mercy and Refreshment doe flow because he loves us with everlasting Love therefore he drawes us with Loving-kindnesse Ier. 30. 1 2 from that Love proceeds continuall supplies of the Spirit and Grace by which those of whom it is said they abide are preserved lovely and fit by him to be beloved It tells us that because God loves his people therefore are they in hiâ— hand Deut 33. 3. It declares it to be such a Love as is the Wombe of all mercy whence pardon healing recovery from wounds sicknesses and dying pangs doe continually flow A Love upon the account whereof the Persons loved may make conclusion that they shall lack nothing Psal. 23. 1. A Love whose fruitfulnesse is subservient to its own constancy preserving the Saints such as he may rest in it unchangeably Rom. 8. 29 30. A Love whereby God sings to his vineyard watches over it and waters it every moment Isa. 27. 2 3. And now what flint almost in the Rock of stone would not be softned and dissolved by this Love When we shall think that it is from the Love of God that our wasted portion hath been so often renewed that our dying Graces have been so often quickned our dreadfull back-slidings so often healed our breaches and decayes so often repaired and the pardon of our innumerable transgressions so often sealed unlesse we suck the breasts of Tygers and have nothing in us but the nature of Wolves and uncleane Beasts can we hold out against the sweet gracious powerfull effectuall inâ—luences that it will have upon our soules Thus I say doth the Doctrine which we have in hand set out the Love of God unto us in his eminent endearing properties wherein he being embraced through Christ a Foundation is laid and eminent promotion given unto the Holinesse and Obedience which he requireth of us 2. This Doctrine renders Jesus Christ lovely to our soules to the soules of Believers §. 17. It represents him to them as the Standard bearer to ten thousand as
one altogether lovely As exceeding desireable in the work of his Oblation lovely and amiable in the work of his Intercession as hath been manifested 1. It imports him as one who in his death hath made an end of the Controversy between God and our soules Dan. 9. 39. Becoming our peace Eph. 2. 14. having obtained for us Eternall Redemption That he hath not suffered all that sorrow anguish paine torment dereliction whereunto for our sakes he was given up and willingly exposed himselfe for an uncertaine end not fighting in his death as one beating the ayre nor leaving his worke in the dust to be trampled on or taken up as it seemes good to us in our polluted darke dead estate of nature But hath filled it with such immortall seed that of it selfe by it selfe and its own unconquerable Efficacy it hath sprung up to the bringing forth of that whole fruit intended in it and the accomplishment of all the ends aimed at by it That is that it shall certainely and infallibly bring all those to God for whom he offered by Sanctifying Justifying and preserving them through the Communication of his owne Spirit and Grace to them for that end and purpose All his Promises being yea and Amen in him confirmed by his death 2 Cor. 1. 20. Heb. 10. 12 13 14 15 16. Some of those who indeed abuse the Truth we have insisted on pretend to grant That by his death he made satisfaction for sinne but only on condition that men believe on him and continue so doing That they shall so believe and so continue though he is said to be the Captaine of our Salvation and the Author and finisher of our Faith though it be given unto us for his sake to believe on him and we are blessed with all spirituall blessings in heavenly places in him that he takes no care about beyond the generall administration of outward meanes He neither procured any such thing by his Oblation nor doth intercede for it these things are left unto men to be educed drawne forth and exercised by virtue of sundry considerations that they may take upon themselves Never doubtlesse did men take more paines to staine the beauty and comelinesse of our dying Saviour 2. For his Intercession the Doctrine hitherto insisted on renders him therein exceeding lovely and desireable It tells you that he doth pray the Father and thereupon sends us the Comforter the Holy Spirit for all the gratious acts and works ends and purposes before mentioned with innumerable other priviledges that the Saints by him are made partakers of and that to abide with us for ever never to leave us nor forsake us That he continually appears in the presence of God for us interceding that our Faith may not faile pleading for us in and under all our decayes making out to us sutable supplies in all our Distresses Temptations Tryalls Troubles taking care that no Temptation befall us but that a way also of escape be given to us together with it It tells us his Eye even now he is in glory is still upon us seeing our wants taking notice of our weaknesse and providing for us as his only concernment in the World that we be not lost That he hath not left one jot of that kindnesse which he bare to his flock his Lambs his little ones But pursues with all his strength and all the interest he hath in Heaven the worke of their Salvation which he came from his Fathers bosome to enter on and returned to him againe to carry it on unto perfection That as the High Priest of old he beares our names in his breast and on his shoulders continually before his Father So that in all our falls and failings when wee are in our selves helpelesse and hopelesse when there is nothing in us nor about us that can doe us any good or yeeld us any help or Consolation yet on this account we may say the Lord is our Shepheard we shall lack nothing He hath undertaken for us and will beare us in his Armes untill he bring us to the bosome of his Father Now whether such cosiderations as these of the Oblation and Intercession of Christ doe not fill his Love in them with a more constraining efficacy and more draw out the hearts of the Saints unto Faith and Love then any instruction can doe informing men of the uselesnesse of the one or other of these eminent Acts of his Mediation for any of the ends and Purposes mentioned let Believers judge That which men repose upon in their greatest necessities and for the things of the greatest concernement thereof they have the greatest valuation and the thoughts of it are most fixed in their minds What is there of so great concernement in this World unto the Saints as their abiding with God unto the end How many how great urging pressing are the difficulties dangers troubles they meet withall in their so doing What then they have most frequent recourse unto and what they rest most upon under their pressures in the things of that concernement before mentioned that will deserve the name of their Treasure where their hearts will and ought to be Now if this setting aside as things of no Consideration in such a case the Purposes Covenant and Promises of God the Oblation and Intercession of the Lord Christ be mens own rationall Abilities to consider what is for their good and what will be hurtfull and destructive to them what can hinder but that men will yea and that they often should spend the flower and best of their Affections upon and about themselves and their own Wisdome in and for their preservation That doubtlesse will take up their hearts and thoughts so that there will be very little roome left for the entertainement of the Lord Jesus Christ with any regard or respect on this account If that then may passe which was formerly laid downe namely that the Doctrines and things which are Apt and suted to the ingenerating quickning increasing and building up of Faith and Love towards God and our Lord Jesus Christ are the most eminent Gospell motives to spirituall acceptable Obedience as it is an unquestionable Truth and certainty doubtlesse that Doctrine which represents the Father Sonne so rich in mercy so loving lovely to the soule as that doth which we insist upon must needs have a most effectuall influence into that Obedience 4. The Doctrine insisted on §. 18. hath an effectuall influence into the Obedience of the Saints upon the account of giving it its proper place and setting it aright upon its basis carrying it on in due order It neither puts upon it the fetters of the Law nor turnes it loose from the Holy and righteous Rule of it Let men be as industrious as can be imagined in the performance of all commanded duties yet if they doe it on legall motives and for legall ends all their performances are vitiated and all their duties rejected This the Apostle
in Believers the Children of God who are begotten of the will of God of the Word of Truth and borne againe not of the Will of the flesh but of the will of God there is a new Spirituall principle a constituting principle of their Spirituall Lives wrought implanted in thē by the Spirit of God a principle of Faith Love enabling thē for suiting them unto inciting them to that Obedience which is acceptable and well pleasing to their Father which is in Heaven In which Obedience as they are regulated by the Word so they are stirred up unto it by all those motives which the Lord in his infinite wisdome hath fitted to prevaile on persons indued with such a principle from himselfe as they are It is not incumbent on me to enter upon the proofe and demonstration of a Title to a Truth which the Saints of God have held so long in unquestionable possession nothing at all being brought to invalidate it but only a bare insinuation that it is not so Then Fourthly I deny not but that the Saints of God are stirred up to Obedience by all the Considerations and inducements which God layes before them and proposeth to them for that end purpose And as he hath spread a principle of obedience over their whole soules all their Facultyes Affections so he hath provided in his Word motives inducements to the Obedience he requires which are suited unto fit to worke upon all that is within them as the Prophet speakes to live to him Their Love Feare Hope Desires are all managed within and provoked without to that end and purpose But how it will thence follow that it is the intendment of God by his Threatnings to ingenerate such a Feare of Hell in them as is inconsistent with an Assurance of his Faithfulnesse in his Promises not to leave them but to preserve them to his Heaveuly Kingdome I professe I know not The Obedience of the Saints we looke upon to proceed from a principle wrought in them with an higher Energy and efficacy than meere desires of God to implant it by Arguments and Motives that is by perswading them to it without the least reall contribution of strength or power or the ingrafting the Word in them in with and by a new principle of Life And if this be the Phyllis of our Authors Doctrine Solus habeto Such a working of Obedience we cannot think to have any thing of God of the Spirit of God of the Wisdome of God or the Goodnesse of God in it being exceedingly remote from the way and manner of Gods working in the Saints as held out in the Word of Truth and ineffectuall to the end proposed in that Condition wherein they are The true use of the Threatnings of wrath in reference to them who by Christ are delivered from it hath been before manifested and insisted on In the last division of this Section §. 64. he labours to prove that what is done from a principle of Feare may be done willingly and chearefully as well as that which is done from a principle of Love To which briefely I say First Neither Feare nor Love as they are meere naturall Affections are any principle of Spirituall Obedience as such Secondly That we are so farre from denying the usefulnesse of the Feare of the Lord to the Obedience of the Saints That the continuance thereof in them to the end is the great Promise for the certaine Accomplishment whereof we do contend Thirdly That Feare of Hell in Believers as a part of the wrath of God from which they are delivered by Christ being opposed to all their Grace of Faith Love Hope c. is no principle of Obedience in them whatever influence it may have on them as to restraint when managed by the hand of Gods Grace Fourthly That yet Believers can never be delivered from it but by Faith in the Bloud of Christ attended with sincere and upright walking with God which when they faile of though that Feare supposed to be predominant in the soule be inconsistent with any comfortable chearing Assurance of the favour of God yet it is not with the certaine continuance to them of the thing it selfe upon the account of the Promises of God Section the sixteenth containes a large Discourse in answer to the Apostle §. 65. affirming that Feare hath torment which is denyed by our Author upon sundry Considerations The Feare he intends is a Feare of Hell and wrath to come This he supposeth to be of such predominancy in the soule as to be a principle of Obedience unto God That this can be without Torment Disquiet Bondage and vexation he will not easily evince to the consciences of them who have at any time been exercised under such a frame What Feare is consistent with Hope What incursions npon the soules of the Saints are made by dread and bondage and Feare of Hell and the use of such feares How some are though true Believers scarcely delivered from such Feares all their dayes I have formerly declared and that may suffice as to all our concernement in this Discourse In the seventeenth Section somwhat is attempted as to Promises § 66. answerable to what hath been done concerning Exhortations and Threatnings the words used to this end are many the summe is That the use of Promises in stirring men up to Obedience is solely in the proposall of a good thing or good things to them to whom the Promises are made which they may attaine or come short off Now if men are assured as this Doctrine supposeth they may be that they shall atttaine the end whether they use the meanes or no how can they possibly be incited by the Promises to the use of meanes proposed for the injoyment of the end promised That this is the substance of his Discourse I presume himselfe will confesse and it being the winding up of a tedious Argument I shall briefely manifest its usefullnesse and lay it aside I say then First what is the True use of the Promises of God and what Influence they have into the Obedience and Holinesse of the Saints hath been formerly declared Neither is any thing there asserted of their genuine naturall tendency to the ends expressed enervated in the least by any thing here insisted on or intimated by Mr Goodwin so that without more trouble I might referre the Reader thither to evince the falsenesse of Mr Goodwin's Assertions concerning the uselessnesse of the Promises unto Perseverance upon a supposition that there are Promises of Perseverance Secondly Though we affirme that all true Saints shall Persevere yet we do not say that all that are so do know themselves to be so and towards them at least the Promises may have their Efficacy in that way which Mr Goodwin hath by his Authority confined them to worke in Thirdly we say that our Saviour was fully perswaded that in the issue of his undertakings and sufferings he should be
and his endeavours to vindicate them from exceptions this is the chiefe But yet there being two or three things §. 39. that M. Goodwin is pleased to adde to what went before as objections against his doctrine in generall though not of this last Arguments concernment any more than of any others he makes use of because there are in them Considerations of good advantage to the Truth in hand I shall a little insist upon them before I proceed with my intended discourse The First is §. 40 that the Doctrine of the Saints Apostacy maimeth or dismembreth the Body of Christ and brings in an uncouth and unseemely interchange of members between Christ and the Soule which howsoever slighted by M. Goodwin is a plea not of the least importance in the case in hand The body of Christ intended is that mysticall and spirituall not that Politicall and visible His body in respect of the reall union of every member of it unto him as the head described by the Apostle in its Relation unto him Ephes. 4. 15 16. It growes up unto him in all things which is the head even Christ from whom the whole body fitly joyned together and compacted by that which every joynt supplieth according to the effectuall working in the measure of every part maketh increase of the body unto the edifying of it selfe in Love So also Collos. 2. 19. the Body we intend whereof Christ is the Head is that not only in a Politicall sence as the supreame governour of it but in a Spirituall according to the Analogy of an Head Naturall from whence life all influence of it unto the Members do flow Of this body some are in their Spirits already consummated and made perfect in Heaven some are as yet pursuing their Warfare in all parts of the World pressing forward to the marke of the high-calling set before them Now that any member of his Body bone of the bone flesh of the flesh of Christ given him to make up his fulnesse and mysticall perfection joynted unto him washed in his bloud and loved by him according to the Love and care of a head to its members should be plucked off to be cast into the sire and after it hath so closely and vitally been admitted into the participation of his fulnesse and increase being united to him become a child of the Divell an Enemy to him and his sometimes fellow members so as to hate his head and to be hated of his head when yet no man ever yet hated his own flesh this we suppose no way to answer that inexpressibly intense Love which the Lord Jesus beares towards his members and to be exceedingly derogatory to his honour and Glory in reference with his dealing to Sathan the great enemy of his Kingdome But to this M. Goodwin Answers First For dismembering the Body of Christ is it not the Law of Christ himselfe in every particular Church or body of his that as any of their members putrifie and discover themselves to be rotten and corrupt §. 41. they should be cut off by the Spirituall sword of excommunication and doth not such a dismembring as this rather tend to the honouring adorning the Body of Christ than any wayes to maime or deforme it And for such a dismembring of the Body of Christ which the Doctrine in hand supposeth to be causable by the members themselves by the voluntary dis-faithing of themselves through sinne and wickednesse neither is the permission of this upon such tearmes as it is permitted either unworthy Christ or inconvenient to the Body it selfe Reply First that there is no Argument will tolerably arise from what is practicable and comely in a visible Ecclesiasticall Body of Christ to the Mysticall Spirituall Body that is from a particular visible to the Catholike Church of Christ. As to the matter in hand this is evident by the light of this single consideration that in such an Ecclesiasticall body of Christ there are alwayes or may be and Christ himselfe in the rules and Lawes that he hath given for the government thereof did suppose that there alwayes would be good and bad true Saints and empty professours whereas in the Body whereof we treate there is no soule actually instated but who is actually united to the head by the inhabitation of the same Spirit There never was nor shall to eternity any dead member be of that Body They are all living stones built upon him who is the Foundation now surely this is an inference attended with darknesse to be felt because it may be comely for those to whom the Administratione of Ordinances in the visible Church of Christ is committed to cut of a dead member from the membership which he holds by his confession of the Faith when he discovers himselfe not to answer the confession he hath made in his walking and Conversation Therefore Christ himselfe doth cut off or on way or other loose any living members of his body Mysticall and actually by Faith instated in the unity of his Body with him And if it shall be objected that even living members and such as are truly so may yet for and at a season be cut off from a visible particular body of Christ. I Answer 1. It is true they may so in respect of their ordinary present right to the enjoyment of Ordinances not in respect of their remote fundamentall Right that still abides 2. They are so or may be so for their amendment not for their destruction That separation for a season being an expression of as much Love and tendernesse to them in Christ as his joyning of them to the Body was from whence they are so separated And 3. This makes not at all to the impairing of the true compleatnesse of the mysticall Body of Christ and the perfection of its parts for as in particular visible bodyes of Christ there may be and are dead members which have no place in the body but are as excressencyes in the vine and yet the body is not rendred monstrous by them so a true member may be removed and the Body not be maimed in the least The member though perhaps from any such visible body for a season and yet the true Spirituall sicke and pineing continuing a member thereof still Now there is nothing of all this that will in any measure agree to the plucking off a member from the Mysticall Body of Christ whereof alone we speake If any should be so separated it must not only bee to his present actuall enjoyment of Union but to the losse of his Spirit also and with him of all right and title plea or claime whatever to any interest therein Neither is it possible that it should be a meanes for the correction and amendment of such an one it lying in a direct tendency to inevitable destruction separation from all interest in Christ can looke no other way so that still the uncouthnesse of such a procedure abideth Secondly The reason that
use of Admonitions and Exhortations to them in that condition hath been already declared for the present I shall only adde That let their finall Apostasy in respect of the Event be never so impossible yet in the state and condition wherein they are and from the things which they are exercised about with the Principles on which they proceed and the wayes whereby they are led on considerations enough may be raised to set forth those Exhortations Admonitions and Encouragements appointed by the Holy Ghost to be used and insisted on in the Administration of the Word in the Beauty and splendor of infinite Wisdome Love and Kindnesse The glory of God being so eminently concerned as it is in the Obedience and fruitfulnesse of the Saints the honour of the Lord Jesus in this World with the advancement and propagation of the Gospell in like manner relating there unto Their own peace lying so much as it doth upon their close walking with God the spirit being so grieved by their falling into sinne as he is God so dishonoured and themselves exposed to such fearfull desertions darknesse trouble sorrow and disquietments as they are upon their being overcome by the temptations of Satan and prevailed upon to turne aside into waies and sinnes short of totall Apostasy and it being the purpose of the Lord to lead them on in obedience in wayes suitable to that nature he created them withall and that New nature wherewith he hath endued them both apt to be wrought upon by Motives Exhortations and Perswasions without any such supposall as that of finall Apostasy There is a sufficient bottome and foundation of exalting the motives and admonitions insisted on to the possession of that Glory of Wisdome and Goodnesse which is their due But M. Goodwin having borrowed another Pageant from the Remonstrants had a great mind to shew it to the World in its English dresse and therefore introduces the Holy Ghost thus speaking in the Admonitions above pointed at Suppose we then the Holy-Ghost should speake thus unto the Saints §. 8. Oh yee that truly Believe who by vertue of the promises of that God that cannot lye are fully perswaded and possest that ye shall be kept by God by his irresistible Grace in true Faith untill Death so that though Satan should set all his witts on worke and by all his stratagems snares and cunning devices seek to destroy you yea though he should entice you away from God by the allurements of the World and entangle you with them againe yea and should cause you to runne and rush headlong against the Light of your own Consciences into all manner of horrid sinnes yet shall all his attempts and assaults upon you in every kind be in vain you shall be in never the more danger or possibility of perishing Vnto you I say attend and consider how sore and dangerous a contest you are like to be ingaged in for you are to wrestle not against Flesh and Bloud but against Principalities and Powers the governors of this World and spirituall wickednesses against that old Serpent the Divell the great red Dragon who was a murtherer from the beginning and who still goes about like a roaring Lyon seeking whom he may devoure Who will set himselfe with all his might to thrust you headlong into all manner of sinnes and so to separate 'tweene you and your God for ever And truly I am afraid least as the Serpent by his subtilty deceived Eve so your minds should be corrupted from the Simplicity which is in Jesus Christ least the tempter should any way tempt you and my labour about you be in vaine Therefore Watch Pray Resist him stedfast in the Faith Take unto you the whole armour of God that you may be able to resist in an evill day and having done all things stand fast Stand having your loines girt with the girdle of truth and the brestplate of Righteousnesse upon you Would such an Oration or speech as this be any way worthy the Infinite wisedome of the Holy Ghost Or is it not the part of a very weake and simple person to admonish a man and that in a most serious and solemne manner of a danger threatning him or hanging over his head and withall to instruct him with great variety of direction and caution how to escape this danger when as both himselfe knows and the person admonished knowes likewise that it is a thing altogether impossible that ever the danger should befall him or the evill against which he is so solemnely cautioned come upon him Therefore those who make the Holy Ghost to have part and fellowship in such weaknesse as this are most insufferably injurious unto him Ans. To support the Stage for to act this part of the pageant in hand upon §. 9. there are many supposalls fixed by our Author that are to beare up the weight of the whole which upon tryall will appeare to arrant false pretences painted anticks that have not the least strength or efficacy for the end and purpose whereunto they are applied First §. 10. 'T is supposed that the end of all these admonitions is meerely and solely to prevent the Saints from finall Apostasy and that they are to beware of the wiles and assaults of Satan only least he prevaile over them to cause them to depart utterly from God That this is supposed in this discourse is evident because upon the granting of a promise that they shall not be so prevailed against they are judged all uselesse and ridiculous Now who knows not but that Satan may winnow and in some measure prevaile against the Saints to the Dishonour of God the Reproach of the Gospell Grieving of the Spirit and Scandall of the Church although they fall not totally and finally from God And that many of those Admonitions tend to the preservation of Believers from such falls and failings is more evident than to need any Demonstration by consideration of the particular instances Secondly §. 11. It supposeth as is exprest that Believers may fall into all manner of horrid sinnes and Abominations which is the thing in Question and by us punctually denied What ever their surprizalls may be yet there are sinnes which they cannot fall into and the great abomination of every sinne that 't is committed with the whole heart and with full consent they are not at all exposed or liable unto as hath been proved Thirdly § 12. That there is an inconsistency between Promises and Precepts in reference to the same Object that God should promise to worke any thing effectually in us and yet require it of us is thought ridiculous and on this account the great folly here imputed to the discourse framed for the Holy Ghost is proposed to consist in this that God should exhort us to watch against the assaults of the Divell and yet promise that by his Grace he will effectually work in us for us the very same thing A supposall destructive to
themselves to search into and to weigh the Scriptures wherein the case in question is clearely determined nor skill enough to understand and receive them when so dexterously opened to their hand by M. G. What they are the Lord knoweth will judge determine and in the appointed time declare and it may be the day that shall manifest all things will vindicate them from those reproaches in the meane time such expressions as these ly in the middle between all parties at variance exposed to the use of any that is pleased to take them up the place insisted on in the sequell of this Preface is the Parable of our Saviour Mat. 18. 32 33. the whole extent of the Parable is from v. 20. to the end of the Chapter Hence M. G. thus inferreth Sect 11. Evident it is from our Saviours rendition or application of the Parable so likewise shall my heavenly Father doe also unto you if c. speaking unto his Disciples v. 1. and to Peter more particularly v. 21. that Persons truly regenerate and justified before God for such were they to whom in speciall manner he addresseth the Parable and the application of it and indeed the whole carriage of the Parable sheweth that it was calculated and formed only for such may through high misdemeanours in sinning as for example by unmercifulnesse cruelty oppression c. turne themselves out of the justifying Grace and Favour of God quench the spirit of Regeneration and come to have their portions with Hypocrites and Vnbelievers Ans. This is not the only occasion whereupon we have to deale with this Parable The Socinians wrest it also with violence to disprove the satisfaction of Christ from the mention that is made in it of the free forgivenesse of sins and the Lords injoyning others to doe what he did they doubtlesse being to forgive without satisfaction given or made as to any crimes committed against them M. Goodwin with much lesse probability of drawing nigh to the intendment of our Saviour in this place makes use of it or rather abuses it to countenance his Doctrine of the Apostasy of the Saints To both I say Parables have their bounds and limits their lines and proportions scope and peculiar intendment beyond which they prove nothing at all to wring the nose of a Parable or similitude to force it to an universall compliance will bring forth bloud There is nothing so sottish or foolish or contradictious in and to it selfe as may not be countenanced from teaching Parables to be instructive and proving in every parcell or expression that attends them The intendment of the Parable here used that wherein from the proportion and answerablenesse of the comparats it argueth is neither that God forgives without satisfaction to his justice being the judge of all the World nor that Believers may fall away by sinnes of unmercifulnesse and oppression and so perish everlastingly but that men upon the account of mercy and forgivenesse received from God in Christ ought to extend mercy and kindnesse to their Brethren God threatning and revenging unmercifulnesse and oppression in and on whomsoever it is found whether it be Ignorance in us or what it be the Lord knowes and will judge but we are not able to stretch the lines of this Parable one step towards what M. Goodwin would lengthen them unto that no persons whatever must or ought to expect the grace and pardoning mercy of God to them who have no bowells of compassion towards their brethren is clearly taught in making the rest of the circumstances of the Parable argumentative we cannot joyne with our Adversary he himselfe in his so doing working meerly for his own ends 2. Finding his Exposition of this Parable §. 20. liable and obnoxious to an exception in that it renders God changeable in his dealings with men and a knot to be cast on his Doctrine which he is not able to untie he ventures boldly to cut it in pieces by affirming that indeed God loves no man at all with any love but the approbation of the qualifications that are in him and that he cannot be said to change in reference of that which is not in him at all This he sets out and illustrates variously with the dealings of men and the Laws that are made amongst them rewarding what is good and punishing what is evill c. words fully fitted in his apprehension to the clearing of God from any shadow of alteration in that course of proceeding which to him he ascribes and tells you the roote of the mistake concerning the Love of God towards any mans person lyes in that Capitall errour of personall Election or a purpose of God to give Grace and Glory to any one in Christ 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That M. Goodwin doth at all understand the love of God if his apprehension of it be uniforme to what he expresseth here in disputation I must question An eternall unchangeable love of God to some in Christ is not now my taske to demonstrate it may through the patience and goodnesse of God find a place in my weake endeavours for the Lord ere long When it will be a matter of delight to consider the Scriptures and Testimonies of Antiquity that M.G. will produce for the eversion of such a personall election for the present I shall only take notice of the face of his judgement in the thing which Sec. 13. he here delivers All the Love which God bears to men or to any person of man is either in respect of their nature and as they are men in respect of which he beares a generall or common love to them or in respect of their qualification as they are good men in one degree or other in respect whereof he bears a more speciall love to them What that common love is in M. Goodwins doctrine which God bears to all men as men we know full well He also himselfe is not unacquainted how often it hath been demonstrated to be a vaine and foolish figment in the sence by him and his associates obtruded on us derogatory to all the glorious Properties of the nature of God and inconsistent with any thing that of himselfe he hath revealed The Demonstration and farther eviction whereof waits its season which I hope draweth on The speciall love which he bears persons in respect of their qualifications is only his Approbation of those qualifications where ever they are and in whomsoever That these qualifications are Faith Love Repentance Gospell obedience c. Is not called into question I would faine know of M. Goodwin on what account and consideration some men and not all are translated from the condition of being objects of Gods common love to become objects of his peculiar love or from whence spring these qualifications which are the procurement of it whether they are from any love of God to them in whom they are If not on what account do men come to have Faith Love Obedience c. If they are
The certaine salvation of the whole mystical body of Christ with whom he hath that communion as to give them his Spirit as he took their flesh for he took upon him flesh and blood because the Children were partakers of the same is evidently asserted which he could not do who thought that any of those on whom he bestowed his spirit might perish everlastingly And againe de praescripti ad Haeret. In pugnâ pugilum gladiatorum plerumque non quia fortis ost vincit quis aut quia non potest vinci Sed quoniem ille quivictus est nullis viribus fuit adeò idemille victor bene valenti posteâ comparatus etiam superatus recedit non aliter haereses de quorundam infirmitatibus habent quòd valent nihil valentes si in benè valentem fidem incurrant Solent quidem illi miriones etiam de quibusdam personis ab Haeresi captis aedificari in Ruinam quarè ille vel illa fidelissimi prudentissimi usitatissimi in Ecclesiâ In â—â—am partem tranfierunt quis hoc dicens non ipse sibâ— respondet neque prudentes neque fideles neque usitatos aesimandos quos haeresis potuit demutare He plainly denies them to have been believers that is truely throughly properly so who fall into pernicious haeresies to their destruction Cyprian is express to our purpose saith he nemo existimet bonos de Ecclesiâ posse disecdere tritioum non rapit ventus nec arborem solidâ radice fundatam procella subvertit inanes paleae tempestate metantur invaâ—â—â—e arbores tutbinis incursione evertuntur Hos execratur percutit Apostolus Johannes dicens ex nobis exierunt sed non fuerunt ex nobis si enim fuissent ex nobis mansissent utique nobiscum Cyp de Unita Eccles The whole Doctrine we contend for is plainly and clearly asserted and bottomed on a text of Scripture which in a special manner as we have cause we do insist upon all that is lost by temptations in the Church was but Chaffe the Wheat abides and the rooted Tree is not cast down Those fall away who indeed were never true believers in heart and union what ever their profession was And yet we are within the compass of that span of time which our adversaries without proof without shame claime to be theirs One Principal foundation of our Doctrine is the bestowing of the holy Ghost upon Believers by Jesus Christ. Where he is so bestowed there say we he abides for he is given them for that end viz to abide with them for ever Now concerning him Basil tells us that though in a sort he may be said to be present with all that are baptised yet he is never mixed with any that are not worthy that is he dwells not with any that obtaine not salvation Basil Lib de Spir Sanc Cap 16. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 By that seeming presence of the holy Ghost with hypocrites that are baptized professors he evidently intends the common gifts graces that he bestowes upon them and this is all he grants to them who are not at last for such he discourses ofâ— found worthy Macarius Aegyptius Homil 5 about the same time with the other or somewhat before is of the same mind He tells us that those who are Christians 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 how men can be assured of Heaven whilest they live here by the earnest of it which they have received as well as if they were crowned and reigning in Heaven If those who have received that earnest may loose it againe I know not The words of Ambrose to this same purpose Lib 1. de Jacob Vitâ beat are many But because they do not only fully assert the truth we contend for but also insist briefly on most of the Arguments with which in this case we plead I shall transcribe them at large and they are as followeth Non gloriabor quia justus sum sed gloriabor quia redemptus sum gloriabor non quia vacuus peccati sum sed quia mihi remissa sunt Peccata non gloriabor quia profui nec quia profuit mihi quisquam sed quia advocatus pro me apud Patrem Christus est sed quia pro me Christi sanguis effusus est Haeredem te fecit Cohaeredem Christi Spiritum tibi adoptionis infudit Sed vereris dubios vitae anfractus adversarit insidias cûm habeas auxilium Dei habeas tantam ejus dignationem ut filio proprio pro te non peperceâ—it nihîl enim excepit qui omnium concessit Authorem Nihil est igitur quod negari posse nobis verâ—â—â—ur nihil est in quo de munificantiae divinae diffidere perseverantia debeamus eujus fuit tanâ— diutuâ—na jugis abertal ut primò praedestinaret deinde vocanet quos vocavit has justificaret quos justificaret has glorificaret Poterit deâ—erere quos tantis beneficiis neque ad prâ—mia prosecutus est Inter â—ot beneficia Dei num metuendâ— sunt aliquae accusationis insidea sed quis audeat accusare quos electos divine ceâ—nit judicia num Dous pater ipse qui Contulit potest dona sua resâ—iâ—dere quos adaptione suscapit eos à paterni affectâs gratiâ religare sed metus est ne judea severior sit confidera quâ—m judicem habeas nempe Christo dedit pater omne judicium poterit te ergò ille demnare quem redemit à morte pro quo sâ— abtulit cujus vitam suaemortis mercedem esse cognescit nonne decit quae utilitas in sanguine meo si damno quem ipse salvavi deinde consideras judicem non consideras advocatum The foundation of all our glorying in the Love of God and assurance of salvation He lays in the free grace of God in redemption and justification for the certainty of our continuance in that estate he urges the decree of Gods prâ—destination the unchangeableness of his love the Compleat Redemption made by Christ with his effectual Intercession all which are at large insisted upon in the ensuing treatise Adde to him his contemporary Chrysostome Serâ—â— 3. in 2 Cor 1. 21. 22. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of these words of the Apostle he given the ensuing exposition 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 The designe and aime of our Establishment by the Spirit is he tells us that we be not shaken or moved from the saith of Christ So establisheth 〈…〉 not to depart fall away from the faith And that the argument which he insistion from what we have presently received to an assurance of abode in our Condition to the enjoyment of the full inheritanceis not contemtible in the Cause in hand as is further manifested in the treatise it selfe And these instances may suffice for the first period of time mentioned before the rising of the Pelagian heresy of which those others of the same kind that might be produced though they may not seem so full and expressive to
mind that many Persons not Predestinate may come to believe yet fall away and perish Now the Truth is it is properly no part of the Controversy under consideration whether or how far and in what sense men by Reason of the Profession Participation of Ordinances with the work effect of common Grace upon them may be sayd to be True Believers but the whole upon the matter of what we plead for is comprised in the Assertions now ascribed to them which that it is done upon sufficient grounds will be manifest by calling in some few of the most eminent of Them to speak in their own words what their thoughts were in this matter To bring them in I desire that one who though none of Them was eminent in his undertakings for a mixture of Divinity and Law in those dayes wherin they had their eminent rise and Original may be heard And that is Gratian who after his manner hath Collected many things to the Purpose in hand p. 2. c. 33. Q 3. de pan dis 2 Charitas saith he est juncta Deo inseperabiliter unita in omnibus semper invicta And Electi quippe sic ad Bonum tendunt ut ad mala perpetranda non redeant Potest discursus mobilitas Spiritûs sic intelligi In Sanctorum quippe eor dibus juxtà quasdam virtutes semper permanet juxta quasdam verò recessurus venit venturus recedit in fide etenim Spe Charitate bonis aliis sine quibus ad Coelestem patriam non petest veuiri sicut est Hâ—militas Castitas justitia atque Msericor dia perfectorum corda non deseriâ— in Prophetiae verè virtute doctrina facundiâ Miraculorum 〈◊〉 suis aliquanda adest aliquandose suber 〈◊〉 Answering the objection of the Spirits departure from them on whom he is bestowed He distinguisheth of the respects upon the account whereof he may be said so to do in respect of some Common gifts sayth he he may withdraw himselfe from them on whom he is bestowed but not in respect of Habitual Sanctifying grace Among the School-man there is none of greater name eminency for Learning Devotion and Subtilty than our 〈◊〉 who was Proctor of this Vniversity in the yeare 1325 and obtained by general consent the Title of Doctor profundus Lib. 2 de Causa Dei Cap. 8. This Profound Learned Doctour proposes this Thesis to be confirmed in the following Chapter quod nullus viater quantâcunque gratiâ ereatâ subnixus solim liberi Arbitrii viribus vel etiam cum adjutorio Gratiae possit perseverare finaliter fine alio Dei auxilio speciali In the long disputation following he disputes out of the Scriptures and Antient writers abundantly cited to his purpose that there is no possibility of the Perseverance of any Believer in the faith to the end upon such Helpes considerations and Advantages as Mr. Goodwin proposeth as the only meanes thereof That Perseverance it selfe is a gift of God without which gift and Grace none can persevere the and specialty of that Grace he expresseth in the Corollary wherewith he closeth the Chapter which is quod nullus viator solius liberi Arbitrii vel Gratiae Viribus aut amborum conjunctim sine alio Dei Auxilio speciali potest persever are per aliquod Tempus omnino Further asserting the efficacy of special grace in and for every good work whatever His Arguments and Testimonies I shall not need to recite they are at hand to those who desire to consult them After the vindication of the former Thesis Chap. 9. 10. Chap. 11 he proposeth further this proposition to a right understanding of the Doctrine of Perseverance Quod perseverantia non est aliquod Donum Dei creatum à Charitate Gratiâ realiter differens And the Corollary wherewith he shuts up that disputation is quòd Nomen Perseverantiae nullam rem absolutam essentialiter significat sed accidentaliter relativè Charitatem videlicet sive justitiam cum respectu futurae Permansionis usque in Finem quod non improbabiliter posset dici Perseverantiam esse ipsam Relationem hujus After this knowing well what Conclusion would easily be inferred from these principles viz That Perseverance is not really distinct from Faith and Love that it as such a Grace and Gift of God that who ever it 's bestowed upon shall certainly persevere namely that every one who hath received True Grace Faith and Love shall certainly persevere He objects that to himselfe and plainly grants it to be so indeed cap. 12. And to make the matter more cleare chap. 13 he disputes that Auxilium sine quo nullus perseverat per quod quilibet perseverat est Spiritus Sanctus Divina bonitas voluntas Every Cause of bringing sinful man to God is called by them Auxilium in these three Spiritus Sanctus Divina Bonitas Voluntas he comprizeth the cheif Causes of Perseverance as I have also done in the ensuing Treatise By Divina Voluntas he intends God's eternal and Immutable decree as he manifests cap. 8.9 whither he sends his Reader His Divina Bonitas is that free Grace whereby God accepts and justifies us as his Spirtus Sanctus is Sanctification So that he affirmes the perseverance of the Saints to consist in the stability of their Acceptation with God and continuance of their Sanctification from him upon the account of his unchangeable purposes and Decrees which is the summe of what we contend for And this is part of the Doctrine concerning the Grace of God and his soveraingty over the wills of men which Bradwardine in his dayes cryed out so earnestly for the Defence of to God man against the Pelagian encroachement which was made upon it in those dayes Thus he turnes himselfe in the conclusion of his Book to the Pope and Church of Rome with zealous earnestnes for their Interposition to the Determination of these Controversyes us os iniquè loquentium saith he obstruatur flexis genibus cordis mei imploro Ecclesiam pracipuè Romanam quae summâ Authoritate vigere dignoscitur quatenus ipsa determinare dignetur quid circa Praemissas Catholicè sit tenendum Non enim sine periculo in talibus erratur Simon dâ—rmis exurge speaking to the Pope exime gladium amput a quaque sinistra haeretica pravitatiâ— defende protege Catholicam veritatem Porrò etsi Dominus ipse in Petri navicula dormiat nimieâ—ate Tempestatis compulsus ipsum quoque fiducialiter excitabo quatenus Spirisus oris sui Tempestate sedatâ tranquillum faciat serenum Absit autem ut qui in prorâ hujus Navicula pervigil laborabat jam in puppi super cervicali dormiat vel dormitet Lib 3. Cap. 53. With this earnestness above 300 years agoe did this profoundly learned man press the Popes to a determination of these Controversyes against the Pelagians and their Successours in his Schooles The same suit hath ever since been continued by very many
assurance they have that those who are borne of God cannot shall not sinne unto deaths 1 Joh. 3. 9. seeing their own interest in that estate and condition may be clouded at least for a season and their consolation thereupon depending interrupted might occasion thoughts in them of very sad consideration but whilest besides all the beams raies that ever issued from a falling starre all the leaves and blossomes with abortive fruit that ever grew on an unrooted tree all the goodly turrets and ornaments of the fairest house that ever was built on the sand 1 Joh. 5. 7 8. there are moreover three that beare witness in Heaven the Father Sonne and Spirit and three that beare witness on Earth the Water Bloud and Spirit 1 Joh. 2. 20 21 whilst there is a teaching anoynting and assuring earnest a firme sealing to the day of redemption a knowledge that we are passed from death to life 2 Cor. 1. 21 22. the temptation arising from the Apostasie of Hypocrites is neither so potent nor unconquerable 2 Cor. 5. 5. but that by the grace of him through whom we can doe all things Ephes. 1. 14. it may be very well dealt withall Ephes. 4. 30. This I say Rom. 8. 16. supposing the ordinary presence and operation of the spirit of grace in the hearts of believers with such shines of Gods countenance upon them as they usually enjoy Let these be interrupted or turned aside and there is not the least blast or breath that proceeds from the mouth of the weakest enemy Psal 30. 6 7. they have to deale withall but is sufficient to cast them downe from the excellency of their joy and consolation The evidence of this truth is such § 8. that M. Goodwin is forced to say * Verè fidelit uti pro tempore praesenti de fidei conscientiae suae integritate certus esse potest ita de salute sui de salutiferâ Dei erga ipsum benevolentiâ pro illo tempore certus esse potest debet Farre be it from me to deny but that a man may very possibly attaine unto a very strong and potent assurance and that upon grounds every way sufficiently warrantable and good that his faith is sound and saving Cap 9. Sect 9. but unto this concession he puts in a double exception First That there is not one true believer of an hundred yea of many thousands who hath any such assurance of his Faith as is built upon solid and pregnant foundations I must by his leave enter my dissent hereunto and as we have the liberty of our respectiue apprehensions so neither the one nor the other prove any thing in the cause Setting aside causes of desertion great temptations and tryalls I hope through the riches of the grace and tenderness of the love of their father Act. Synod p. 182. decl sent Thes. 7. the condition is otherwise then is apprehended by M. Goodwin with the generality of the Family of God The reasons given by him of his thoughts to the contrary doe not sway me from my hopes or byas my former apprehensions in the least His reasons are First Because though the testimony of a mans heart and conscience touching his uprightness towards God or the soundness of any thing that is saving in him be comfortable and chearing yet seldome are these properties built upon such foundations which are sufficient to warrant them at least upon such whose sufficiency in that kind is duely apprehended For the testimony of the conscience of a man touching any thing which is spiritually and excellently good is of no such value unlesse it be first excellently inlightned with the knowledge nature proprieties and condition of that on which it testifieth and Secondly be in the actuall contemplation consideration or remembrance of what he knoweth in this kind Now very few believers in the World come up to this height and degree First Ans. 1. There is in this reason couched a supposition which if true would be farre more effectuall to shake the confidence and Resolution of beleevers then the most serious consideration of the Apostasies of all professors that ever fell from the glory of their profession from the beginning of the World and that is that there is no other pregnant foundation of Assurance but the testimony of a mans own heart and conscience touching his uprightness towards God and therefore before any can attaine that assurance upon abiding foundations they must be excellently inlightened in the nature properties and condition of that which their consciences testifie unto as true faith and uprightnesse of heart and be cleare in the disputes and Questions about them being in the actuall contemplation of them when they give their Testimony I no way doubt but many thousands of believers 1 Cor. 1. 26. whose apprehensions of the nature properties and conditions of things Jam. 2. 5. as they are in themselves are low weake and confused yet hauing received the Spirit of Adoption bearing witness with their spirits Rom. 8. 16. that they are the Children of God 1 Joh. 5. 10. and having the Testimony in themselves have been taken up into as high a degree of comforting and cheering assurance and that upon the most infallible foundation Imaginable 1 Joh. 5. 6. for the spirit witnesseth because the spirit is truth as ever the most seraphically illuminated person in the World attained unto Yea in the very graces themselves of Faith and uprightnesse of heart there is such a seale and stamp impressing the image of God upon the soule as without any reflex act or actuall contemplation of those graces themselves have an influence into the establishment of the soules of men in whom they are unto a quiet comfortable assured repose of themselves upon the love and faithfulnesse of God neither is the spirituall confidence of the Saints shaken Math. 7. 25. much lesse cast to the ground by their conflicting with feares Math. 16. 18. scruples and doubtfull apprehensions seeing in all these conflicts they have the pledge of the faithfulness of God Psal. 77. 10. that they shall be more then conquerours 1 Cor. 1. 9. Though they are exercised by them 1 Thes. 5. 23 24. they are not dejected with them 1 Cor. 10. 13. nor deprived of that comforting assurance and joy which they have in believing Rom. 8. 37. But yet suppose that this be the condition practically of many Saints of God that they never attaine to the state of the primitive Christians 1 Pet. 1. 8. to whose joy and consolation in believing the Holy Ghost so plentifully witnesseth nor doe live up to that full rate of plenty which their Father hath provided for them in his Family and sworne that he is abundantly willing they should enjoy and make use of Heb. 6. 17 18. what will hence follow as to the businesse in hand I professe
he knoweth it to be but positively to judge and conclude of it accordingly If then it be possible for men by any such fruits workes or expressions to know true Believers the persons we speake of may be known to have been such Though the words of our Saviour principally lye on the other side of the way giving a Rule for a condemnatory Judgment of men Ans. whose evill Fruits declare the Root to be no better wherein we cannot well be deceived the workes of the flesh being manifest and he that worketh wickednesse openly and brings forth the effects of sinne visibly Gal. 2. 19. in a course as a Tree doth its fruit may safely be cōcluded Rom. 6. 16. whatsoever pretence in words he makes to be a false corrupt Hypocrite yet by the way of Analogie and proportion it is a Rule also whereby our Saviour will have us make a Judgement of those Professors and Teachers with whom we have to do as to our Reception and Approbation of them He bids his Disciples tast try the Fruit that such persons beare and acording to that not any specious pretences they make or innocent Appearances which for a season they shew themselves in let their Estimation of them be Yea but sayes Mr Goodwin we doe not only stand bound by the Law of Charity but by the Law of a Righteous and strict Judgment it selfe to judge such persons Believers This distinction between the Law of Charity and the Law of a Righteous Judgment I understand not Though Charity be the principle exerted eminently in such dijudications of men yet doubtlesse it proceeds by the rules of Righteous Judgment When we speake of the Judgment of Charity we intend not a loose conjecture much lesse a Judgment contradistinct from that which is Righteous but a Righteous and strict Judgment according to the exactest rules whatsoever that we have to Judge by free from evill surmises and such like vices of the minde as are opposed to the grace of Love By saying it is of Charity we are not absolved frō the most exact procedure according to the Rules of judging given unto us but only bound up from indulging to any Fnvy Malice or such like works of the flesh which are opposite to Charity in the subject wherein it is Charity in this assertion denotes only a gracious qualification in the subject and not any condescension from the Rule and therefore I something wonder that Mr Goodwin should make a Judgment of Charity as afterwards a meere conjecture and allow beyond it a Righteous and strict Judgement which amounts to knowledg It is true our Saviour tells us §. 21. that by their fruits we shall know them But what knowledge is it that he intendeth is it a certain knowledge by demonstration of it or an infallible assurance by revelation I am confident M. Goodwin will not say it is either of these but only such a perswasion as is the result of our thoughts concerning them upon the profession they make the works they doe upon which we may according to the minde of Christ who bare with them whom he knew to be no Believers having taken on them the profession of the faith know how to demeane our selves towards them so farre we may know them by their fruits and judge of them other knowledge our Saviour intendeth not nor I believe does M. Goodwin pretend unto Now notwithstanding all this even on this account and by this rule it is very possible yea very easy and practically proved true in all places and at all times that we may judge yea so farre know men to be or not to be seducers by their fruits as to be able to order aright our demeanour towards them according to the will of Christ and yet be mistaken though not in the performance of our duty in walking regularly according to the lines drawne out for our paths in the persons concerning whom our judgement is the knowledge of them being neither by demonstration nor from revelation such as cui non potest subesse falsum we may be deceived The Saints then or believers §. 22. of whom alone our discourse is may be briefely delineated by these few considerable concernements of their Saintship 1. That whereas by nature they are children of wrath as well as others and dead in trespasses and sinnes Rom. 8. 28 29. that faith and holinesse which they are in due time invested withall whereby they are made Believers and Saints and distinguished from all others whatever is an effect and fruit of and flowes from God's eternall purpose concerning their salvation or election Act. 13. 4. Eph. 1. 4. 1 Pet. 1. 2 3 4 5. their faith being as to the manner of its bestowing peculiarly of the operation of God and as to its distinction from every other gift that upon any account what ever is so called T it 1 1. in respect of its fountaine termed The faith of Gods elect 2. For the manner of their obtaining of this pretious faith it is by Gods giving to them that holy Spirit of his 2 Pet. 1. 1. Rom. 8. 11. whereby he raised Jesus from the dead to raise them from their death in sinne Eph. 1. 19 20. 2. 1 5 5 8 10. to quicken them unto newnesse of life endowing them with a new life with a Spirituall gracious supernaturall habit spreading it selfe upon their whole soules making them new creatures throughout in respect of parts investing them with an abiding principle Mat. 7. 17. 12. 33. being a naturall genuine fountaine of all those Spirituall acts Galat. 2. 20. 1 Ioh. 5. 12. 2 Cor. 5. 17. 1 Thes. 5. 25. Gal. 5122 23. 1 Ioh. 3. 9. Eph. 2. 10. 1 Pet. 1. 22. Philip. 12. v. 13. workes and duties which he is pleased to worke in them and by them of his own good pleasure 3. That the holy and blessed Spirit which effectually and powerfully workes this change in them Ioh. 4 16 26. 15. 26. 16. 7 8 9. Rom. 8. 10 11. is bestowed upon them as a fruit of the purchase and intercession of Jesus Christ to dwell in them and abide in them for ever upon the account of which inhabitation of the Spirit of Christ in them they have union with him 1 Cor. 6. 19. Rom. 5. 5. 1 Ioh. 4. 4 13. i. e. one and the same spirit dwelling in him the Head and them the Members 2 Tim. 1. 14. 1 Cor. 6. 17. 12. 12 13. Ephes. 4. 4. 4. By all which as to their actuall state and condition they are really changed from a 1 Ioh. 3. 14. Eph. 2. 2. Col. 2. 13. Rom. 6. 11 13. 8. 2 8 9. death to life from b Act. 26. 18. Eph. 5. 8. 1 Thes. 5. 4. Col. 1. 13. 1 Pet. 2. 9. darknesse to light from c Ezek. 36. 25. Zach. 13. 1. Isa. 4. 3 4. Eph. 5. 6. 1 Cor. 6. 11. Tit. 3.
invented To shut up this Discourse and to proceed §. 42. If these are the solid Foundations of Peace and Consolation which the Saints have concerning their Perseverance if these be the means sufficient abundantly sufficient afforded them for their Preservation that are laid in the ballance as to the giving of an Evangelicall Genuine Assurance with the Decrees and Purposes the Covenant Promises and Oath of God the Blood and Intercession of Christ the Annoynting and Sealing of the spirit of Grace I suppose we need not care how soone we enter the Lists with any as to the comparing of the Doctrines under contest in reference to their Influence into the Obedience and Consolation of the Saints which with it's Issue in the close of this discourse shall God willing be put to the triall Now that I may lay a more cleere Foundation for what doth insue §. 43. I shall briefely deduce not only the Doctrine it selfe but also the Method wherein I shall handle it from a portion of Scripture in which the whole is summarily comprized and branched forth into suitable Heads for the Confirmation and vindication thereof And this also is required to the mayne of my designe being not so directly to Convince stout Gaine-sayers in vanquishing their Objections as to Strengthen Weak Believers in helping them against Temptations therefore shall at the entrance hold out that whereinto their Faith must be ultimately resolved the Authority of God in his Word being that Arke alone whereon it can rest the sole of its foot Now this is the Fourth chap. of Isaiah of which take this short account It is a Chapter made up of Gracious Promises given to the Church in a Calamitous season the Season it selfe is described verses 25 and 26. of the third Chapter and the first of this all holding out a distressed estate a low condition it is indeed Gods Method to make out gracious Promises to his People when their condition seems most deplored to sweeten their soules with a sence of his Love in the multitude of the perplexing thoughts which in distracted times are ready to tumultuate in them The Foundation of all the following promises lies in the second verse §. 44. even the giving out of the Branch of the Lord and the Fruit of the earth for Beauty and Glory to the remnant of Israel Who it is who is the Branch of the Lord the Scripture tells us in sundry places Isaiah 11. 1. Ier. 23. 5. 33. 15. Zach. 3. 8. The Lord Jesus Christ the Promise of whom is the Churches only Supportment in every tryall or distresse it hath to undergoe He is this Branch and Fruit and he is placed in the Head here as the great Fountain Mercy from whence all others doe flow In those that follow the Persons to whom those promises are made and the Matter or Substance of them are observable the Persons have various Appellations and descriptions in this Chapter They are called First the Escaping of Israell v. 2. They that are left in Sion v. 3. Jerusalem it selfe v. 4 The Dwelling places and Assemblies of Mount Sion v. 5. That the same individuall Persons are intended in all these severall Appellations is not questionable It is but in reference to the severall Acts of Gods dwelling with them and outgoing of his Love and Goodwill both eternall and temporall towards them that they come under this variety of Names and Descriptions First in respect of his Eternall Designation of them to Life and Salvation they are said to be written among the living or unto life in Jerusalem Revel 3. 12. 13. 8. their names are in the Lambs book of life from the foundation of the World Luke 10. 20. and they are recorded in the purpose of God from all eternity Secondly in respect of their Deliverance and actuall Redemption from the bondage of death Satan which for ever prevaile upon the greatest number of the Sonnes of Men shadowed out by their deliverance from the Babilonish Captivity Revel 5. 9. pointed at in this place they are said to be a Remnant Eph. 5. 25. 26. an Escaping such as are Left and Remaine in Jerusalem From the perishing Lump of Man-kind Zech. 3. 2. God doth by Christ snatch a Remnant whom he will preserve like a Brand out of the fire John 17. 9. Thirdly in respect of their injoyment of Gods Ordinances and Word Rom. 8. 38. and his Presence with them therein they are called Psal. 48. 11 12 13 14. 16. 1 2 3. c. the Daughter of Sion and the Dwelling places thereof There did God make known his Mind and Will Jerem. 50. 5. and Walked with his People in those Beauties of Holinesse Zecl 8. 2. These are they to whom these promises are made the Elect John 12. 17. Redeemed and Called of God or those who being Elected and Redeemed Psal. 110. 3. shall in their severall Generations be Called according to his Purpose who worketh all things Isa 49. 14. according to the Councell of his own will For the Matter of these promises §. 45. they may be reduced to these three Heads First of Justification vers 2. Secondly of Sanctification v. 3 4. Thirdly of Perseverance vers 5 6. First of Justification Christ is Made to them or Given unto them for Beauty and Glory which how it 's done the Holy Ghost tells us Isaiah 61 10. I will greatly rejoyce in the Lord my soule shall be joyfull in my God for he hath cloathed me with the Garment of salvation he hath covered me with the Robes of Righteousnesse saith the Church he puts upon poore deformed Creatures the Glorious Robe of his own Righteousnesse to make us Comely in his Presence and the Presence of his Father Zac. 13. 3 4. Through Him 1 Cor 1 20. 54. 17. his being given unto us made unto us of God Righteousnesse Isa. 45. 24 25. becoming the Lord our Righteousnesse doe we find free acceptation as Beautifull and Glorious in the eyes of God Jer. 23. 6. But this is not all He doth not only Adorne us without Rom. 5. 1. 8. 1. but also Wash us within the Apostle acquaints us that Col. 2. 10. that was his designe Ephes. 5. 25 26. and therefore you have Secondly the promise of Sanctification added verses 3 4. v. 3. you have the thing it selfe they shall be called holy Made so called so by him who calleth things that are not as though they were and by that Call gives them to be that which he calls them 2 Cor. 4. 6. he said let there be light and there was light And then the manner how it becomes to be so v. 4. first setting out the Efficient cause Ezek. 11. 19. the spirit of Judgment and Burning Joh. 3. 5. that is of Holinesse and Light Secondly the way of his producing this great effect Rom. 8. 2. washing away
for the preservation of this excellency and glory of his People This Sunne though it may be for a while eclipsed yet shall never set nor give place to an evening that shall make long the shade thereof whom God once freely accepts in Christ he will never turne away his Love from them nor cast them Vtterly out of his Favour The other is within us and that is our Sanctification our Portion from God by the Spirit of Holinesse and the fruits thereof in our Faith Love and Obedience unto him And on this part of our Glory there is this Defence that this Spirit shall never Vtterly be dislodged from that Soule wherein he makes his residence nor resigne his habitation to the Spirit of the World that his fruit shall never so decay as that the Fruits of Sodome and the Grapes of Gomorra should grow in their roome nor they wherein they are Everlastingly Utterly and wickedly grow barren in departing from the Living God these two make up that Perseverance whereof we speake Whom God accepts in Christ he will continue to doe so for ever whom he quickens to walke with him they shall doe it to the end And these three things Acceptance with God Holinesse from God and a Defence upon them both unto the end all Free and in Christ are that threefold cord of the Covenant of Grace which cannot be broken In the handling then of the Doctrine proposed unto consideration § 50. I shall the Lord assisting shew First that the Love and Favour of God as to the free Acceptation of Believers with him in Christ is constant abiding and shall never be turned away handling at largethe Principles both of its being and manifestation Secondly that the Spirit and grace of Sanctification which they freely receive from him shall never utterly be extinguished in them but so remaine as that they shall abide with him for ever the Sophisticall separation of which two parts of our Doctrine is the greatest advantage our Adversaries have against the whole And demonstrate Thirdly the Reall and Causall influences which this Truth hath into the Obedience and Consolation of the Saints considered both absolutely and compared with the Doctrine which is set up in competition with it In the pursuit of which particulars I shall indeavour to Inforce and presse those places of Scripture wherein they are abundantly delivered and vindicate them from all the Exceptions put in to our inferences from them by M. Goodwin in his Redemption Redeemed as also Answer all the Arguments which he hath with much labour and industry collected and improved in opposition to the Truth in hand Take then only these few Previous observations and I shall insist fully upon the proofe and Demonstration of the first Position concerning the Vnchangeablenesse of the Love of God towards his to whom he gives Iesus Christ for Beauty and Glory and freely accepts them in him First §. 51. as to their Inherent Holinesse the Question is not concerning Acts either as to their vigour Revel 2. 5. 3. 2. which may be abated or as to their frequency which may be interrupted Isa. 57. 17. but only as to the Spirit Habit of it which shall never depart Hos. 14. 4. We doe not say they cannot sinne fall into many sinnes great sinnes which the Scripture plainely affirmes of all the Saints Isa. 59. 21. that went before and who of them living doth not this day labour under the Truth of it Ioh. 14. 16. But through the Presence of God with them 1 Ioh. 3. 9. upon such Grounds and Principles as shall afterwards be insisted on 1 Ioh. 1. 8. they cannot shall not sinne away the Spirit and Habit of Grace Iam. 3. 2. which without a miracle cannot be done away by any one Act 1 King 8. 38. and God will not worke Miracles for the destruction of his Children so as to fall into that state Isa. 64. 5 6. wherein they were before they were Regenerate and of the Children of God become Children of the Devill tasting of the second Death Rev. 20. 6. after they have been made Partakers of the first Resurrection Secondly the Question is not about the decay of any Grace but the losse of all not about sicknesse and weakenesses but about death it selfe which alone we say they shall be preserved from Neither doe we say that Believers are endowed with any such rich and plentifull Stock of Grace Psal. 23. 6. as that they may spend upon it without new supplyes all their dayes Isa. 35. 1 2. c. but grant that they stand in continuall need of the renued communication of that Grace Ioh. 15. 3 4 5 6. 7. which hath its abode and residence in their Soules Rom. 11. 18. and of that actuall Assistance whereby any thing that is truly and Spiritually good Ioh. 1. 16. is wrought in them Thirdly whereas there is a twofold Impossibility Col. 2. 19. First that which is absolutely and simply so in its own nature Luk. 17. 5. And Secondly that which is so only upon some suposition Phil. 2. 13. we say the totall falling away of the Saints is imppossible only in this latter sence The unchangeable Decree and Purpose of God his faithfull Promises and Oathes the Mediation of the Lord Jesus being in the Assertion supposed And Fourthly whereas we affirme they shall assuredly continue unto the end the Certainty and Assurance intimated is not mentis but entis Isa. 49. 14 15 16. not subjective but objective not alwayes in the person persevering but alwayes relating to the thing it selfe Isa. 5. 17. Fiftly that the three things formerly mentioned Cantt 5. 2 6. Acceptance with God Psal. 73. 26. Holinesse from God and the Defence upon them both unto the end are that threefold corde of the Covenant which cannot be broken This will appeare by compareing those two eminent places together which afterwards must more fully be insisted on Jerem. 31. 34 35. Cap. 32. 38 39 40. In generall God undertakes to be their God and that they shall be his People Cap. 31. 31. Cap. 32. 38. And this he manifests in three things First that he will Accept them freely give them to finde great Favour before him in the forgivenesse of their sinnes for which alone he hath any quarrell with them I will saith he forgive their iniquities and remember their sinnes no more cap 31. 34. As 't is againe repeated Heb. 8. 12. Secondly that they shall have sanctification and Holinesse from him I will put my Law in their inward parts and write it in their Hearts cap. 31. 33. I will put my feare in their Hearts v 40. with Ezek. 66. 67. calls the putting his Spirit in them who is the Author of that Grace and Holinesse which he doth bestow Thirdly that in both these there shall be a continuance for ever cap 32. 40. I will not turne away from
What the principle mercies were that were in Gods intendment to them and whereof by their effectuall calling they shall be made partakers he tells us v. 26 27. The Deliverer or Redeemer which comes out of Sion shall according to the Covenant of Grace turne them from ungodlinesse the Lord taking away their sinne Sanctification and Justification by Christ the two maine Branches of the New Covenant Ierem. 31. 42. Ierem. 32. Ezek 36. Heb 8. 13 14. chap 10. 17 18. doe make up the Mercy purposed for them The certainty of the Collation of this Mercy upon them notwithstanding the interposition of any present obstruction amongst which their Enmity to the Gospell was most eminent and lay ready to be objected the Apostle argueth frō the Unchangeablenesse of the Love of Election wherewith the Lord embraced them from Eternity as touching the Election they are beloved and farther to manifest on that account the fulfilling of what he is in the proofe and Demonstration of viz. that though the major part of Israel according to the flesh were rejected yet the Election should obtaine and all Israell be saved he tells them that that calling of God whereby he will make out to them those Eternally designed mercies shall not be repented of eminently in that Assertion distinguishing the grace whereof he speakes from all such common gifts and such outward dispensations as might be subject to a removall from them on whom they are bestowed and if upon any supposition or consideration imaginable the Mercies mentioned may be taken away the Assertion comes very short of the proofe of that for which it is produced Against this plaine expression of the Apostle §. 6. that the gifts and calling of God are without repentance Mr Goodwin puts in sundry Exceptions to weaken the Testimony it bears in this case Cap 8. Sect 86. which because they have been already sufficiently evinced of Weakenesse Falshood and Impertinency by his Learned Antagonist I shall only take up that which he mainly insists upon and farther manifest its utter uselessenesse for the end for which it is produced Thus then he pleads The Gifts and Calling of God may be said to be without repentance because let men continue the same persons which they were when the Donation or Collation of any gift was first made by God unto them he never changes or altereth his Dispensations towards them unlesse it be for the better or in order to their farther good in which case he cannot be said to repent of what he had given but in case men shall change and alter from what they were when God first dealt gratiously with them especially if they shall notoriously degenerate or cast away the Principles or divest themselves of that very qualification on which as it were God grafted his benefit or gift in this case though he recall his gift he cannot be said to repent of his giving it because the termes on which he gave it please him still only the Persons to whom he gave it and who pleased him when he gave it them have now rendred themselves unpleasing to him Two things are here Asserted 1. §. 7. That if men continue the same or in the same state and condition wherein they were when God bestowed his gifts and graces upon them then God never changeth nor altereth his dispensations towards them abide the same 2. That there are certain Qualifications in men upon which God grafts his grace which whilest they abide his gifts and graces abide upon them also and therefore are said to be without repentance but if they are lost God recalls his gifts and that without any chang◠Let us a little consider both these Assertions and First it being evident that it is Spirituall grace and Mercy of which the Apostle speakes as was manifested for they are such as flow from the Covenant of the Redeemer v. 26 27. Sanctification Justification being particularly mentioned let us consider what is the condition of men when God Invests them with these Mercies that we may be able to instruct them how to abide in that condition and so make good the possession of the Grace and Mercy bestowed on them and to keep close to the Text let our Instance be in the three eminent mercies of the Gospell intimated in that place 1. Vocation 2. Sanctification 3. Justification The Gift and Grace of Vocation is confessedly here intended being expressely mentioned in the words 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 that Calling which is an effect of the Covenant of Grace v. 28. consider wee then what is the state of Men when God first calls them and gives them this gift and Favour that if it seeme so good we may exhort them to a continuance therein Now this Sate with the Qualifications of it Isa. 65. 1. is a State 1. of Death Ioh. 5. 25. The Dead heare the voyce of the Sonne of God Rom. 9. 25. Christ speakes to them who are dead Hos. 2. 23. 1 Pet. 2. 10. and so they Live 2. Of Darknesse Acts 25. 26. God calls them out of Darknesse into his marvelous light Ephes. 2. 12. 1 Pet. 29. a State of Ignorance and Alienation from God Ephes 4. 18. The grace of Vocation or effectuall calling finding men in a state of Enmity to God and Alienation from him if they may be prevailed withall to continue such still this gift shall never be recalled nor repented of But perhaps the Gift and Grace of Sanctification finds men in a better condition in a state §. 8. wherein if they abide them that also shall abide with them for ever The Scripture abounds in the description of this state that we shall not need to haesitate about it Ephes 2. 1 2. you hath he quickned who were dead in trespasses and sins Quickning renewing Grace is given to persons dead in sins is so farre from depending as to its Unchangeablenesse upon their Continuance in the State wherein it finds them that it consists in a reall change and translation of them from that State or Condition The Apostle sets out this at large Titus 3. 3 4 5. wee our selves were sometimes foolish c. the State of men when God bestowes their Gifts upon them is positively expressed in sundry particulars v 3. the Qualifications on which this Gift or Grace is grafted of which M Goodwin speaks afterwards negatively v 5. it is not of any work that we have done which is unquestionably exclusive of all those stocks of Qualifications which are intimated whereon the Gifts and Graces of God should be grafted The gift it selfe here bestowed is the washing of Regeneration and renewing of the Holy Ghost saveing us through mercy from the state and Condition before described In briefe that the Condition wherein this Grace of God finds the Sonnes of Men is a state of a Mat. 8. 27. Rom. 6. 13. Col. 2. 13. Death b Ezek. 17. 6. Isa. 4. 4. Job 14. 4. Joh. 3. 6.
Blood c Joh. 1. ◠Ephes. 5. 8. Col. 1. 13. Luk. 4. 18. Darknesse d Rom. 8. l 6 7 8. Rom. 5. 10. Col. 1. 21. Gal. 3. 13. Joh. 3. 35. Bindnesse Enmity curse and Wrath Disobedience Rebellion Impotency and Vniversall Alienation from God is beyond all contradiction by Testimonies plentifully given out here a little and there a little line upon line manifest in the Scripture Shall we now say that this Grace of God is bestowed on men upon the account of these Qualifications and continued without revocation on condition that they abide in the same State with the same Qualifications Let then men continue in sinne that grace may abound Is the case any other as to Iustification doth not God justify the ungodly Ro. 4. 5. are we not in filthy Robes when he comes to cloath us with Robes of Righteousnesse Zech 3. 3. are we not reconciled to God when alienated by wicked workes Col 1. 13. these are the Qualifications on which it seemes God grafts his Gifts and Graces and whose abode in the Persons in whom they are is the condition whereon the irrevocablenesse of those Gifts and Graces does depend Who would have thought they had been of such reckoning and esteeme with the Lord And this considering what is learnedly discoursed elsewhere may suffice as to the other Assertion 1 Cor. 4. 7. that God gives his Gifts and Graces to Qualifications not to Persons Those Qualifications are either Gifts of God or not if not who made those men in whom they are differ from others if they are on what Qualifications were those Qualifications bestowed That God freely bestows on Persons of his own good pleasure not Grafting on Qualifications his Gifts and Graces we have Testimonies abundantly sufficient to out-ballance M. Goodwins Assertions Rom 9. 18. He hath Mercy on whom he will have Mercy he bestowes his Mercy and the fruits of it not on this or that Qualification but on whom or what Person he will and to them it is given saith our Saviour to know the Mysteries of the Kingdome of God but to others it is not given I see no stock that his gift is grafted on but only the Persons of Gods good will whom he graciously designes to a Participation of it Truth is §. 9. I know not any thing more directly contradictory to the whole Discovery of the worke of Gods Grace in the Gospell then that which is couched in these Assertions of M. Goodwin neither is it any thing lesse or more then that which of old was phrased The Giving of Grace according to merit ascribing the primitive discriminating of persons as to Spirituall Grace unto selfe indeavours casting to the ground the free distinguishing good pleasure of God and that Graciousnesse of every Gift of his I speake as to the first issue of his love in quickning renewing pardoning Grace which eminently consists in this that he is found of them that seeke him not and hath Mercy on whom he will because so it seemed good to him Not to digresse farther in the discovery of the unsatisfactorinesse of this pretence from the pursuit of the Argument in hand Because Gods gifts are not repented of therefore doe men continue not in the condition wherein they find them but wherein they place them And all Qualifications in men whatever that are in the least acceptable to God are so farre from being stocks whereon God grafts his Gifts and Graces that they are Plants themselves which he plants in whomsoever he pleaseth Yea the Tree is made good before it beare any good fruit and the Branch implanted into the True Olive before it receive the sap or juyce of any one good Qualification The summe of Mr Goodwins Answer amounts to this let men be stedfast in a good condition and Gods Gifts shall stedfastly abide with them if they change they also shal be revoked which is directly opposite to the plain intendment of the place viz. That the stedfastnesse of men depends upon the irrevocablenesse of Gods Grace and not è contra there is not in his sense the least intimation in these words of the permanency of any Gift or Grace of God with any one on whom it is bestowed for a Day an Houre or a Moment but notwithstanding this Testimony of the Holy Ghost they may be given one houre and taken away the next they may flourish in a man in the morning and in the evening be cut downe dried up and withered this is not to Answer the Arguings of men but positively to deny what God affirms To conclude God gives not his gifts to men I mean those mentioned because they please him Jerem. 31. 32. but because it pleaseth him so to doe he does not take them away because they displease him but gives them so to abide with them that they shall never displease him to the height of such a provocation Neither are the Gifts of God otherwise to be repented of then by taking them from the Persons on whom they are bestowed But this heape being removed we may proceede Farthermore then §. 10. in sundry places doth the Lord propose this for the Consolation of his and to assure them that there shall never be an everlasting separation between him and them which shall be further cleared by particular instances Things or Truthes proposed for Consolation are of all others most clearely exalted above exception without which they were no way sutable considering the promptnesse of our unbelieving hearts to rise up against the worke of Gods Grace and Mercy to compasse the end for which they are proposed Isaiah §. 11. 40. 27 28 29 30 31. Why sayest thou O Jacob and speakest O Israell my way is hid from the Lord and my Judgment is passed over from my God hast thou not knowen hast thou not heard that the everlasting God the Lord the Creator of the ends of the earth fainteth not neither is weary there is no searching of his Vnderstanding He giveth power to the faint to them that have no might he increaseth strength Even the youths shall faint and be weary and the young men shall utterly faile but they that wait upon the Lord shall renue their strength they shall mount up with wings as as Eagles they shall runne and not be weary they shall walke and not faint v. 27. Jacob and Israel make a double complaint both parts of it manifesting some feare or dread of Separation from God for though in Generall it could not be so yet in particular Believers under Temptation may question their owne condition with their right unto and interest in all the things whereby their state and Glory is safegarded My way say they is hid from the Lord The Lord takes no more notice sets his heart no more upon my way my walking but lets me goe and passe on as a stranger to him And farther My judgement is passed over from my God Mine enemies prevaile perhaps Lusts and
of these Absolute and Immutable Purposes of God as to the Preservation of the Saints in his Favour to the End and whatsoever is by Mr Goodwin excepted as to the former Doctrine of the Decrees and Purposes of God in that part of his Treatise which falls under our consideration shall in the vindication of the respective places of Scripture to be insisted on be discussed The First particular Instance that I shall propose is that Eminent place of the Apostle Rom. 8. 28. where you have the Truth in hand meted out unto us full measure shaken together and running over It doth not hang by the side of his discourse nor is left to be gathered and concluded from other Principles and Assertions couched therein but is the maine of the Apostolicall drift and Designe it being proposed by him to make good upon unquestionable Grounds the Assurance he gives Believers That all things work together for Good to them that love God to them that are Called according to his Purpose the reason whereof he farther addes in the following words For whom he did fore-know he also did Predestinate to be conformable to the Image of his Sonne that he might be the first borne among many Brethren moreover whom he did Predestinate them he also called and whom he called them he also justified whom he justified them he also Glorified What the Good aimed at is for which all things shall worke together and wherein it doth consist he manifests in the Conclusion of the Argument produced to prove his first Assertion v. 35. 36 37 38 39. Who shall separate us from the Love of God in Christ shall tribulation c. The Good of Believers of them that love God consists in the injoyment of Christ and his Love saith then the Apostle God will so certainly order all things that they shall be preserved in that injoyment of it whereunto in this life they are already admitted and borne out through all oppositions to that perfect fruition thereof which they ayme at and this is so unquestionable that the very things which seeme to lye in the way of such an Attainment and event shall work together through the Wisdome and Love of God to that end To make good this Consolation the Apostle layes downe two Grounds or Principles from whence the Truth of it doth undeniably follow the one taken from the Description of the Persons concerning whom he makes it and the other from the Acts of Gods Grace and their respective concatenation in reference to those Persons The Persons §. 12. he tells you are those who are called according to the Purpose of God That their calling here mentioned is the Effectuall call of God which is answered by Faith and Obedience because it consists in the bestowing of them on the Persons so called taking away the Heart of stone and giving a Heart of flesh is not only manifest from that place which afterwards receives in the Golden Chaine of Divine Graces betweene Predestination and Justification whereby the one hath infallible influencies into the other but also from that precious description which is given of the same Persons viz. that they Love God which certainely is an Issue and fruit of Effectuall Calling as shall afterwards be further Argued For to that Issue are things driven in this Controversy that proofs thereof are become needfull The Purpose according to which these persons are called is none other then that which the Apostle cap. 9. 11. termes the Purpose of God according to Election cap. 11. 5. The Election of Grace as also the fore-Knowledge and Foundation of God as will in the Progresse of our Discourse be made farther appeare although I know not that this is as yet questioned The Immutability of this Purpose of God cap. 9. 11 12. The Apostle demonstrates from its Independency in any thing in them or respect of them concerning whom it is it being Eternall and expresly safegarded against apprehensions that might arise of any causall or occasionall influence from any thing in them given thereunto they lying under this Condition alone unto God as Persons that had done neither good nor evill And this also the Apostle further pursues from the Soveraignity Absolutenesse and Vnchangeablenesse of the Will of God But these things are of another Consideration Now this Vnchangeable Purpose and Election being the fountaine from whence the effectuall Calling of Believers doth flow the preservation of them to the End designed the Glory whereunto they are Chosen by those Acts of Grace and Love whereby they are prepared thereunto hath coincidence of Infallibillity as to the end aymed at with the Purpose it selfe nor is it lyable to the least exception but what may be raised from the Mutability and Changeablenesse of God in his Purposes and Decrees Hence in the following verse upon the account of the Stability and Immutability of this Purpose of God the utmost and most remote Ende in reference to the good thereby designed unto Believers though having its present subsistence only in that Purpose of God and Infalible Concatenation of meanes thereunto conducing is mentioned as a thing actually acomplished v. 30. Herein also lyes the Apostles second Eviction of Consolation §. 14. formerly layd downe even in the indissoluble Concatenation of those Acts of Grace Love and Favour whereby the Persons of Gods Purpose or the remnant according to the Election of Grace shall be infallibly carried on in their present injoyment and unto the full fruition of the Love of Christ. If we may take him upon his word and he speakes in the name and Authority of God those whom he doth fore-Know or fixes his thoughts peculiarly upon from Eternity for the terme these is evidently discriminated the Act must needs be Eternall which in order of Nature is previous unto Predestination or the appointment to the end by meanes designed those I say he doth Predestinate and appoint in the Immutable Purpose of his Will to be conformed unto the Image of his Sonne as in afflictions so in Grace and Glory To fancy a suspension of these Acts of Grace some whereof are Eternall upon conditionalls and they not intimated in the least in the Text nor consistent with the Nature of the things themselves or the End intended casting the Accomplishment and bringing about of the designes of God Proposed as his for our Consolation upon the certaine lubricity of the Wills of men and thereupon to propose an intercision of them as to their Concattenation and Dependance that they should not have a certaine Influence on the one hand descending nor an Unchangeable dependance on the other Ascending may easily be made appeare to be so plaine an opposition to the ayme and designe of the Apostle as t is possibly capable of But because these things are really insisted on by Mr Goodwin I shall choose rather to remove them as with much Rhetorick and not without some Sophistry they are by him pressed then further anticipate
them by arguments of the Text it selfe of their invalidity and nullity The discussion of our Argument from this place of Scripture he enters upon Chap. 10. Sect. 42. pag. 207. and pursues it being much in angled with what himselfe is pleased to draw forth as the strength of it unto Sect. 52. pag. 219. Now though Mr Goodwin hath not at all mentioned any Analysis of the place insisted on for the making out of the Truth we believe to be intended in it nor ever once shewed his Reader the face of our Argument from hence but only drawn something of it forth in such divided parcells as he apprehended himselfe able to blurre and obscure yet to make it evident that he hath not prevailed to foyle that part of the strength of Truth his Adversary which he voluntarily chose to grapple withall I shall consider that whole discourse and manifest the nullity of his Exceptions unto this Testimony given in by the Apostle to the Truth we have in hand To obtaine his end §. 16. Mr Goodwin undertaketh these two things 1. First to give in an Exposition of the place of Scripture insisted on whence no such conclusion as that which he opposeth saith he can be drawne 2. Secondly to give in Exceptions to our Interpretation of it and the Inferences thereupon by us deduced The first in these words For the scope of the Apostle in the sequell of this passage is clearely this as the particle for in the beginning of vers 29. plainly sheweth to prove and make good that Assertion of his v. 28. that all things work together for Good to those that love God to prove this he sheweth by what Method and degrees of Dispensations God will bring it so to passe Whom he fore-knowes saith he that is pre-approves the word Knowledge frequently in Scripture importing Approbation as he must needs doe those that love him these he Predestinates to be conformed to the Image of his Sonne and therefore as all things even his deepest sufferings wrought together for Good unto him so must they needs doe unto those who are Predestinated or Preordinated by God to a Conformity with him To give you yet saith our Apostle a farther and more particular account how God in the secret of his Counsells hath laid things in order to the bringing of them unto an actuall conformity with the Image of his Sonne to wit in Glory whom he Predestinated thereunto who are such as love him and thereupon are approved by him you are to understand that whom he hath so Predestinated he hath also Called that is hath Purposed or Decreed to Call to the knowledge of his Sonne or of his Gospell that is to afford a more plaine and effectuall discovery of him unto them then unto others whom he hath not so Predestinated By the way this Call doth not necessarily suppose a Saving Answer given unto it by the Called no whit more then the Calling mentioned Mat. 20. 16. Mat 22. 14. It only supposeth a reall purpose on Gods part to make it very sufficient to procure such an Answer to it from those that are Called The Apostle advanceth toward his proposed end and addeth Those whom he Calls them he also Justified that is according to our last expesition of the word Called he hath Purposed or Decreed to Justify to wit in case the Called obstruct him not in his way or by their unbeliefe render not themselves uncapable of Justification The clause following is likewise to be understood with the like proviso as this Whom he hath Justified them he also Glorified that is hath Purposed or Decreed to save in case they retaine the Grace of Justification confirmed upon them to the end First §. 17. Let it be granted that the designe of the Apostle is to make good that Assertion Ans. All things shall work together for Good to them that love God and the Consolation for Believers which thence he holds forth unto them yet he doth not only shew by what Method Degrees or Stepps God will bring it to passe but also as the Fountaine of all that ensues layes downe the unalterable Purpose of God concerning that End which is attended in and accomplisht by all those Stepps or Degrees of his effectuall Grace after mentioned This Mr Goodwin passeth over as not to be wrested into any tolerable conformity with that sence if there be any sence in the whole of what he insists upon for the sence of this place which he intends to rack and presse the words unto To save stumbling at the Threshold which is malum omen he leaps at once over the consideration of this Purpose and Designe of God as aiming at a certain end without the least touch upon it Farther that God will bring it to passe that all things shall work together for Good to them that love him is not intended by Mr Goodwin as though it should infallibly be so indeed but only that God will so way-lay them with some Advantages that it may be so as well as otherwise What Consolation Believers may receive from this whole Discourse of the Apostle intended properly to administer it unto them as it lies under the Glosse ensuing shall be discovered in our following Consideration of it Thus then he makes it out Whom he fore-Knowes §. 15. that is Preapprooves the word Knowledge in Scripture frequently importing Approbation as he mmst needs doe those that Love him them he Predestinates 1. First that to Know is sometimes taken in Scripture for to Approove Ans. may be granted But that the word here used must therefore signifie to Preapproove is an assertion which I dare not pretend to so much foreknowledge as to think that any one besides himselfe will approove Mr Goodwin I doubt not knowes full well that Prepositions in Greeke Compositions doe often restraine simple verbs formerly at liberty for other uses to one precise signification The word 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in its constant sence in other Authors is praescio or predecerno 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it selfe for to determine or decree so is scisco among the Latins the ancient word Plaut in Curcul to know So he in Plautus Rogitationes plurimas propter vos populus scivit Cic. pro Flacco 〈◊〉 2. de Legiâ— quas vos rogatas rumpitis And no thing more frequent in Cicero Quae scisceret plebs aut quae populus juberet c. and againe Quod multa perniciosè multa pestiferè sciscuntur in populis and Pro Planâ—io Plancus primus legem scivit de Publicanis Plutarchus in Alcibiad In like manner is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 frequently used 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 they determined not to doe that thing Lucian in Prometh 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 sayes he in Lucian He hath determined unrighteous things against me Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is often taken for a Decree or an established purpose as Budaeus manifesteth out of Plutarch In
Scripture the word is sundry times used and still in the sences before mentioned sometimes for a simple fore-knowledge so Paul uses it of the Jewes who knew him before his Conversion Act. 26. 5. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 it relates not to what they fore-knew but what they knew before or in former dayes And as the simple verbe as was shewed is often taken for Decerno statuo to decree order or determine so with this composition it seemes most to be restrained to that sence 1 Pet. 1. 20. It is said of Christ that he was 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 he was foreknowne or fore ordained before the foundation of the world which is opposed to that which followes 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 manifested in the last times for you and relates to the Decree or fore purpose of God concerning the giving of his Sonne Hence 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 is joyned with 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Gods Determinate Counsell as a word of the same importance Acts 2. 23. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 c. If there be any difference the first designing the Wisdome the latter the Will of God in this businesse In the 11. Rom. 2. it hath againe the same signification God hath not cast of 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 or the Remnant which among the obstinate and unbelieving Jewes were under his everlasting purpose of Grace In which place causelesly and without any attempt of proofe the Remonstrants wâ—est the word to signify Preapprobation Des. Sent. Art 1. The whole contest and designe of the Apostle the termes of Remnant and Election whereby the same thing is afterward expressed undeniably forcing the proper per acceptation of the word Not only the originall sence and Composition of the word but also the constant use of it in the Scripture leads us away from the Interpretation here pinned upon it Further what is the meaning of Preapprooving Gods Approoving of any Person as to their Persons is his free and Gracious Acceptation of them in Christ. His Preapprooving of them in Answer hereunto must be his Eternall Gracious Acceptation of them in Christ But is this Mr Goodwin's intendment Doth God accept any in Christ antecedently to their Predestination Calling and Justification for they are all consequentiall to this act of Pre-approbation This then is that which is affirmed God approoves and accepts of men in Christ thereupon he Predestinates Calls and Justifies them But what need all these if they be Antecedently accepted I should have expected that this fore-Knowledge should have been resolved rather into a middle or Conditionate Prescience then into this Preapprobation but that our Great Masters were pleased in the place newly cited though without any attempt of proofe to carry it another way That God should approve of love accept persons antecedently to their Predestination Vocation Justification is doubtlesse not suitable to Mr Goowin's Principles But that they should love God also before they fall under these Acts of his Grace is not only openly contradictious to the Truth but also to it selfe The phrase here of Loving God is confessedly a description of Believers Now to suppose men Believers that is to answer the Call of God antecedently to his Call will scarce be salved from a flat contradiction with any reserved Considerations that may be invented This Solid Foundation being laid §. 16. he proceeds Those who thus love him and he approves of them he Predestinates to be conformed to the Image of his Sonne It is true the Apostle speaks of them and to them that Love the Lord but doth not in the least suppose them as such to be the Objects of the Acts of his Soveraigne Grace after mentioned If God Call none but those that Love him Antecedently to his Call that Grace of his must eternally rest in his own bosome without the least exercise of it towards any of the Sonnes of Men. It is those persons indeed who in the processe of the Work of Gods Grace towards them are brought to love him that are thus Predestinated and Called but they are so dealt withall not upon the Account or Consideration of their Love of God which is not only in order consequentiall to some of them but the proper Effect and product of them but upon the Account of the Unchangeable Purpose of God appoynting them to Salvation which I doubt not but Mr Goodwin studiously and purposely omitted to insist upon knowing its absolute inconsistency with the Conclusion and yet not able to wave it had it been once brought under consideration which from the Words he aimeth to extract As then to make mens Loving of God to be antecedent to the Grace of Vocation is an expresse contradiction in it selfe so to make it or the Consideration of it to be previous unto Predestination is an insinuation of a grosse Pelagian figment giving rise and spring to Gods Eternall Predestination not in his owne Soveraigne Will but the selfe-differencing Wills of men Latet anguis also in the adding grasse of that exegeticall terme Preordinated Predestinated that is Preordinated Though the word being considered in the Language whereof it is seemes not to give occasion to any suspicion yet the change of it from Preordained into Preordinated is not to be supposed to be for nothing in him who is expert at these Weapons To ordaine is either ordinare ut aliquid fiat or ordinem in factis statuere or according to some subjectum disponere ad finem to Preordaine is of necessity precisely tyed up to the first sence to Preordinate I feare in Mr Goodwins sence is but to Predispose men by some good inclinations in themselves and men Preordinated are but men so predisposed which is the usuall Glosse that men of this perswasion put upon Acts 13. 48. Thus farre then we have carried on the sence affixed to these words §. 17. if it may so be called which is evidently contradictious in it selfe and in no one particular suited to the minde of the Holy Ghost He proceeds To give you yet saith our Apostle a farther and more particular Account how God in the secret of his Counsell hath belaid things in order c. This expression God hath belaid things in order to the Salvation of them that love him is the whole of the Assurance here given by the Apostle to the Assertion formerly layd downe for the Consolation of Believers and this according to the Analogie and Proportion of our Authors Faith amounts only thus farre you that Love God if you continue so to doe you will fall under his Predestination and if you abide under that he will call you so as that you may farther obey him or you may not if you doe obey him and believe upon his Call having lov'd him before he will Justify you not with that Justification which is finall of which you may come short but with initiall Justification which if you continue in and walke up unto Solvite curas when you are dead in
your graves This is called Gods belaying of things in his secret Counsell whereby the totall Accomplishment of the first ingagement is cut off from the Root of Gods Purposes and Branches of his effectuall Grace in the pursuit thereof and grafted upon the wild Olive of the Will of man that never did nor never will beare any wholsome fruit of it selfe to Eternity What is afterward added of the Qualification of those whom God Predestinates being an intrusion of another false Hypothesis for the Confirmation of an Assertion of the same alloy is not of my present consideration But he adds ye are to understand that whom he hath Predestinated he hath also Called hath purposed or Decreed to Call to the Knowledge of his Sonne or his Gospell as before c. Ans. How he hath Predestinated them is not expressed but being so Predestinated God purposes to Call them that is them and only them for it is an uniforme proceeding of God towards all whom he attempts to bring to himselfe which is here described That is when men Love him and are approved of him and are there-upon Preordinated to Conformity with Christ then he Decrees to call them or as the Calling here mentioned is described that ye may not mistake as though any internall effectuall work of Grace were hereby intended but only an outward morall perswasion by a Revelation of the Object they should imbrace he gives a more plaine and effectuall Discovery of Christ to them then to any others Doubtlesse 't is evident to every one that besides the great Confusion whereunto the proceedings of God in bringing sinners to himselfe or belaying their coming with some kind entertainments are cast into the whole work of Salvation is resolved into the Wills of Men and insteed of an Effectuall Operative Unchangeable Purpose of God nothing is left on his part but a morall Approbation of what is well done and a proposing of other desirable things unto men upon the Account of former worthy carriages And this is no small part of the intendment of our Author in this undertaking That God decrees to call them Deut. 7. 7. and only them who love him Ezek. 16. 6. and upon that accompt are approved of him Math 11. 26. when all Faith and Love are the Fruites of that Calling of his is such a figment Ephes. 2. 1 2. 3. as I shall not need to cast away wordes in the Confutation of it Yet §. 18. least any should have too high thoughts of this Grace of Vocation he tels them by the way that it doth not necessarily suppose a saving Answer given to it by the called no whit more then the Calling mentioned Mat. 20. 21. Mat. 22. 14. 1. First by Mr Goodwin's Confession here is as yet no great Advance made toward the proofe of the Assertion layd downe in the Entrance and for the Confirmation whereof this Series and Concatenation of Divine Graces is insisted on Though men Love God are Predestinated and accepted yet when it comes to Calling they may stop there and perish everlastingly for many are called but few are chosen They are indeed be-layd by a Calling but they may misse the place of its Residence or refuse to accept of its entertainment and passe on to ruine But 2. Secondly They are so called as upon the account thereof to be Justified For whom he Calls he Justifies Yea in case they obay But this is the Interpretation of the new Apostle not the old neither hath the Text any such supposition nor will the Context beare it nor can the designe of the Apostle consist with it nor any more consolation be squeezed from this place upon the accompt of it then of milk from a flint in the Rocke of stone Neither 3. Thirdly doth the calling here mentioned hold any Analogie with that of the many that are called but not chosen pointed at in the second place instanced in being indeed the Effectuall calling of the few who are chosen For as our Saviour in those places of Mathew mentioned two sorts of Persons some that have a generall Call but are not Chosen and others that being Chosen are therfore distinguished from the former as to their Vocation so Paul here tels yee that the Calling he insists on is the peculiar Call of God according to his Purpose the same Purpose intimated by our Saviour which being suited of God to the carrying on and accomplishing of that Purpose of his must be effectuall unlesse he through Mutability and Impotency come short of accomplishing the designe of his Will and Wisdome Neither is this Salved by what followes that it is the Intention of God to make this call sufficient for the end purposed Yea this part of the Wallet is most filled with folly and falshood For as generall Purposes of giving meanes for an End with an intention to bring that end about that may or may not attaine it are most remote from God and being supposed are destructive to all his holy and blessed Atributes and Perfections as hath been shewn So the thing it selfe of sufficient Grace of Vocation which is not Effectuall is a grosse figment not whilst this world continues by M. Goodwin to be made Good The most of his Arguments being importunate sugestions of his owne false Hypotheses and Conceptions But he goes on The Apostle advanceth towards his proposed end §. 19. and adds those whom he called them he also Justified or decreed to Justifie in case the called obstruct him not in his way or by their unbeliefe render not themselves uncapable of Justification Ans. That exception in case they obstruct him not is a Clew to lead us into all the corners of of this Labyrinth and a key to the whole designe in hand Such a supposall it is as not only enervates the whole Discourse of the Apostle and frustrats his designe but also opens a dore for the Questioning of the Accomplishment of any Purpose or Promise of God what ever and in one word rejects the whole Efficacy of the Grace of the Gospell as a thing of nought What strength is there in the Discourse and arguing of the Apostle from the Purpose and insuing Series of Gods Grace to proove that all things Should work together for good to them that Love God if the whole issue and Event of things mentioned to that end depend not on the efficacy or effectuall Influences of those Acts of God one upon an other and all upon the end they being all and every one of them Jointly and severally suspended upon the wills of the Persons themselves concerning whom they are which yet here is concealed and intimated in the least How doth it proove at all that they shall never be separated from the Love of Christ that they shall be made conformable to him in Glory notwithstanding all opposition upon the account of the dispensation of Gods Eternall and Actuall Love towards them when the whole of their usefulnesse to the
whole Booke of God 2. That it is a case surmised by him suitable to his owne Hypotheses neither true in its selfe nor any way Analogous to that wherewith 't is yoked being indeed a new way and tone of begging the thing in question For instance It supposeth without the least Attempt of proofe 1. Conditionall Decrees or a disjunctive intendment of Events in God it shall come to passe or otherwise 2. A middle science conditionall as the foundation of those disjunctive Decrees with 3. A futurition of things Antecedent to any determining Act of the Will of God and 4. A possibility of frustrating as to Event the Designes and purposes of God and 5. That all medium's of the Accoplishment of any thing are conditions of Gods intentions as to the end he aymes at 6. That God appoints a series of mediums for the compassing of an End and designes them thereunto without any determinate Resolution to bring about that End 7. That the Acts of Gods Grace in their Concatenation mentioned in this place of Rom. 8. are severally Conditionall because he hath invented or faigned some Decrees of God which he sayes are so All which with the inferences from them Mr Goodwin knowes will not advance his Reasonings at all as to our Understandings being fully perswaded that they are all Abominations of no lesse base alloy then the Errour it selfe in whose defence and Patronage they are produced To our Argument then before mentioned §. 35. prooving an equall indissolveablenesse in all the linkes of the Chaine of Divine Graces drawne forth and insisted on from the equall dependance of the designe Purpose of God on the mutuall dependance of each of them on the other for the fullfillng of that Purpose of his and obtaining the End which he professes himselfe to intend this is the summe of Mr Goodwins Answer If I can invent a series of Decrees and a Concatenation of Divine Acts though indeed there be no such thing neither can I give any colour to it without laying downe and taking for granted many false and absurd supposalls and though it be not of the same nature with that here proposed by the Apostle nor any where held out in the Scripture for any such End Purpose as this is neither can I assigne any absolute determinate end in this Series of mine whose Accomplshment God ingages himselfe to bring about as the Case stands in the place of Scripture under Consideration then it is meet and equitable that laying aside all inforcements from the Text Context Nature of God the thing treated on all compelling us to close with another sence and Interpretation that we regulate the minde of the Holy Ghost herein to the Rule proportion and Analogie of the case as formerly proposed This being the summe of that which Mr Goodwin calls his Answer made naked I presume to its shame valeat quantum valere potest I shall only adde that 1. when Mr Goodwin shall make good that order and Series of Decrees here by him mentioned from the Scripture or with solid Reason from the nature of the things themselves suitably to the Properties of him whose they are And 2. Proove that any eternall Decree of God either as to its primitive enacting or temporall Execution is suspended on any thing not only really contingent in it selfe and its owne nature in respect of the immediate fountaine from whence it flowes and nature of its immediate cause but also as to its Event in respect of any Act of the will of God that it may otherwise be and so the accomplishment of that Decree left thereupon uncertaine and God himselfe dubiously conjecturing at the Event for instance whether Christ should Dye or no or any one be saved by him and 3. Clearely evince this notion of the Decrees and Purposes of God that he intends to Create Man and then to give him such advantages which if he will it shall be so with him if otherwise it shall be so To send Christ if men doe so or so or not to send him if they doe otherwise so of the residue of the Decrees mentioned by him and 4. That all events of things whatsoever Spirituall and Temporall have a Conditionall futurition antecedent to any act of the Will of God When I say he shall have proved these and some like things to these we shall further consider what is offered by him yea we will confesse that Hostis habet muros c. Of the many other Testimonies to the purpose in hand §. 36. bearing witnesse to the same Truth some few may yet be singled out and in the next place that of Jeremiah 31. 3. presents it selfe unto tryall and Examination Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting love therefore with loving kindnesse have I drawn thee It is the whole Elec◠Church of the seed of Iacob of whom he speaks the foundation of whose blessednesse is laid in the Eternall Love of God Who the persons are thus beloved and of whom we are to interpret these expressions of Gods good will the Apostle manifests Rom 11. as shall afterwards be more fully discoursed and cleared He tells you it is the Election whom God intends of whom he saies that they obtained the Righteousnesse that is by faith according to the purport of Gods good will towards them though the rest were hardned God who adds daily to his Church such as shall be saved Acts 13. 48. drawing them thereunto upon the account of their being so Elected He calls them also the Remnant according to the Election of Grace and the People whom God did foreknow v 1 2. or from Eternity designed to the participation of the Grace there spoken of as the use of the word hath been evinced to be These are the Thee here designed the portion of Israel after the flesh which the Lord in his Free Grace hath eternally appointed to be his peculiar inheritance which in their severall Generations he drawes to himselfe with Loving Kindnesse And this everlasting Love is not only the fountaine whence actuall Loving Kindnesse in drawing to God or bestowing Faith doth flow as they Believe who are ordained to eternall life but also the sole Cause and Reason upon the account whereof in contra-distinction to the Consideration of any thing in themselves God will exercise Loving Kindnesse towards them for ever That which is everlasting or eternall is also unchangeable Gods everlasting Love is no more liable to mutability then himselfe And it is an alwaies equall Ground and Motive for Kindnesse On what account should God alter in his actuall Kindnesse or favour towards any if that on the account whereof he exercises it will not admit of the least Alteration He that shall give a Condition on which this everlasting Love of God should be suspended and according to the influence whereof upon it it should goe forth in Kindnesse or be interrupted may be allowed to boast of his discovery That of
who being not within the compasse of that Purpose nor built on that Foundation never attaine that peculiar Grace which by Jesus Christ is to them administred who have that Priviledge And this further appeares by the Confirmation of the certainty of this Foundation of God which he hath layd manifested in the next words It hath this seale the Lord knowes who are his Whether ye will take this for a Demonstration of the former Assertion either a posteriori from the peculiar Love Favour Tendernesse and care which the Lord beares to them which are his who are built on the Foundation mentioned whereby in the pursuit of his Eternall Purpose he will certainely preserve them from perishing knowing owning and taking care of them in every Condition or for the Prescience of God accomplishing his Eternall Purpose designing them of whom he speakes as his for his they were and he gave them unto Christ is to me indifferent Evident it is that this Confirmation of the Purpose mentioned is added to assure us of the stability and accomplishment of it in that none who are built thereon or concerned therein shall fall away And herein doth the Apostle fully Answer and remove the fore-mentioned Objection Let men saith he appeare never so eminent in profession If once they proove Apostates they manifest themselves to have been but Hypocrites that is such as never had any of the Faith of Gods Elect which is their peculiar who are Ordained to Eternall Life This then beyond all colourable Exception is the intendment of the Apostle in the words under consideration Though many Professors fall away yet you that are true Believers be not shaken in your confidence for God hath laid the foundation of your preservation in his Eternall Purpose whereby you are designed to Life and Salvation and by the fruits whereof you are discriminated from the best of them that fall away only continue in the use of meanes let every one of â—ec depart from iniquity and keepe up to that universall Holinesse whereunto also ye are appointed and chosen And this is the whole of what we desire Demonstration of neither will lesse in any measure answer the Objection or remove the Scruple at first proposed But it seems §. 40. we are all this while besides the intendment of the Apostle whose Resolution of the Objection mentioned is quite of another nature then what we have hitherto insisted on which Mr Goodwin thus represents pag. 359. Cap. 14. Sect. 14. To this Objection or Scruple the Apostle in the words now in hand Answereth to this effect that notwithstanding the falling away of men who ever or how many soever they be yet the Glorious Gospell and Truth of God therein stands and alwaies hath stood firme and stedfast Which Gospell hath the matter and substance of this saying in it as a seale for the establishment of those who are upright in the sight of God viz. The Lord knoweth that is takes speciall notice of approoveth and delighteth in those that are his that is who truly Believe in him love and serve him yea and farther hath this Item tending to the same end Let every one that calleth upon the name of Christ that is makes profession of his name depart from iniquity so that in this Answer to the Scruple mentioned the Apostle intimateth by way of satisfaction that the reason why men fall away from the Faith is partly because they doe not consider what worthy respects God beareth to those who cleave to him in Faith and Love partly also because they degenerate into loose and sinfull courses contrary to the Law imposed by the Gospell and consequently that there is no such danger of their falling away who shall duly consider the one and observe the other inserting the stability of the Truth of God in the Gospell by the way of Antidote against the feares of those that might possibly suspect it because of the defections of others from it he doth but tread in his own foot steps else where in this very Chapter if we Believe not yet he abideth faithfull and cannot deny himselfe Ans. If that necessity were not voluntarily chosen which inforceth men to wrest and pervert the Word of God not only to Mistaken but strange uncouth and inconsistent sences their so doing might perhaps seeme not to be altogether without colour and pretext but when they willingly imbrace those paths which will undoubtedly lead them into the Briers and contrary to abundance of Light and Evidence of Truth imbrace those perswasions which necessitate them to such courses I know not what Cloake they have left for their deviations An Example of this we have before us in the words recited A sence is violently pinned upon the Apostles words not only alien forraigne to the scope of the place and Genuine signification of the words themselves but wholy unsuited for any serviceablenesse to the end for which the Author of this Glosse himselfe confesseth these Expressions of the Apostle to be produced and used The summe of Mr Goodwins Exposition of this place is this The Foundation of God is the Gospell or the Doctrine of it its standing or standing sure the certaine truth of the Gospell the Seale mentioned is the substance or matter of that saying God knowes who are his conteined in the Gospell and the Answer to the Objection or scruple lyes in this that the reason why men fall from the Gospell which neither is nor was the scruple nor was it so proposed by Mr Goodwin is because they consider not the Love that God bears to Believers that is that he approoves them whilst they are such which is indeed one maine part of the Gospell So that men fall from the Gospell because they fall from the Gospell and this must satisfie the scruple proposed It is an easy thing for men of Ability and Eloquence to gild over the most absurd and inconsistent Interpretation of Scripture with some appearance of significancy though I must needs say I know not lightly when nor by whom pretending to any sobriety it hath been more unhappily or unsuccesfully attempted them by Mr Goodwin in this place as upon due consideration will be made further appeare For 1. First to grant that the Foundation of God may be said so far to be the Gospell because his Eternall Purpose so expressed is therein revealed which is the interpretation Mr Goodwin proposeth I aske 1. Whether the Apostle applyes himselfe to remove the Scruple ingenerated in the minds of Believers about their owne falling away upon Consideration of the Apostasie of others and to answer the Objection arising thereupon This Mr Goodwin grants in the Head though in the Branches of his Discourse he casts in inquiries quite of another nature as that a Reason is inquired after why men fall from the Gospell and a suspicion is supposed to arise of the Truth of the Gospell because some fell from it Things that have not the least intimation in the words
reinforcing of the Objections by him answered casting again the Stone of offence in the way by him removed I thought to have passed it without any Reply being not convinced that it was possible for the Author himselfe to be satisfied either with his own exposition of this place or his exceptions unto ours but arriving at length to the close of this discourse I found him quasi re preclarè gestâ to triumph in his victory expressing much confidence that the World of Saints who have hitherto bottomed much of their Faith consolation on the Covenant of God in these words expressed will veile their faith understanding to his uncontrouleable Dictates not once make mention of the name of God in this place any more Truly for my part I must take the boldnesse to say that before the coming forth of his Learned Treatise I had read according to my weake ability weighed and considered what ever either Arminians or Socinians from the Founder of which Sect their and his Interpretation of this place is borrowed had entred against the interpretation insisted on that I could by any meanes attaine the sight of and was not in the least shaken by any◠of their Reasonings from rejoycing in the Grace of God as to the Vnchangeablenesse of his Love to Believers and the certainety of their Perseverance with him to the end therein expressed And I must adde that I am not one jot enamored on their Objections and Reasonings for all the new dresse which with some cost our Author hath been pleased to furnish them with fashionably to set out themselves withall Were it not for the confidence you expresse in the close of your Discourse of your noble Exploits and Atcheivements in the consideration of this Text which magnificent thoughts of your undertakings and successe I could not imagine from the reading of your Arguments or Exceptions though on other accounts I might I should not have thought it worth while to examine it particularly which now to safegard the Consolation of the weakest Believers and to encourage them to hold fast their confidence so well established against the assaults of all Adversaries Sathan or Arminians I shall breifely doe Then saith Mr Goodwin Evident it is from the whole Tenour of the Chapter §. 10. that the words containe especiall Promises made particularly to the Jewes Ans. If by particularly you meane exclusively to them and not to others this is evidently false for the Apostle tels you Heb. 8. 6. to the end of the Chapter that the Covenant here mentioned is that whereof Christ is Mediator and the Promises of it those better Promises which they are made partakers off who have an interest in his Mediation 2. He saith As evident it is upon the same account that the Promise here mentioned was not made only to the Saints or sound Believers amongst the Jewes who were but few But to the whole body or generality of them Ans. True it is as evident as what before you affirmed that in the same kind that is it is evidently false or else the Promise it selfe is so for it was never fulfilled towards them all Bnt I referre you to a Learned Author who hath long since assoyled this difficulty and taught us to distinguish between a Jew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 and a Jew 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of Israel according to the flesh Rom. 2. 28 29. and according to the Promise He hath also taught us Rom. 9. 6 7. that they are not all Israel that are of Israel Rom 9. 6. And upon that account it is that the word of this Promise doth not faile though all of Israel doe not enjoy the fruit of it Not that it is Conditionall but that it was not at all made unto them as to the Spirituall part of it to whom it was not wholly fulfilled And cap. 11. He tells you that it was the Election to whom these Promises were made and they obtained the fruit of them neither doth that Appendix of Promises poynted to look any other way When you have made good your Observation by a Reply to that Learned Author we shall think of a Rejoynder It is therefore added 3. It is yet upon the same account as evident as either of the former that this Promise was made unto this Nation of the Jewes when and whilest they were or at least considered as now being in the Iron-furnace of the Babylonian captivity v. 33. Ans. That this solemne Renovation of this promise of the Covenant was not made to them when in Babylon but given out to them before hand to sustaine their hearts and spirits withall in their Bondage and Thraldome is granted and what then I pray Is it any new thing to have spirituall Promises solemnly given out renewed upon the occasion of temporall distresses A Promise of Christ is given out to the House of David when in feare of being destroyed Isaiah 7. 13. So it was given to Adam Gen 3.16 So to Abraham Gen. 17. So to the Church Isaiah 4. 2 3 4. But farther it is said 4. From the words immediately preceding the passages offered to debate it clearly appears that the Promise in these passages relates unto and concernes their reduction and returne from and out of that Captivity into their own Land Ans. Will Mr Goodwin say that it doth only concerne that Dareth any man so boldly contradict the Apostle setting out from this very place the tenour of the Covenant of Grace ratified in the bloud of Christ Heb. 8. Nay will any say that so much of the Promise here as God calleth his Covenant cap. 31. v. 32 33. chap 32. v. 38 39 40. doth at all concerne their Reduction into their own Land any farther then as it was a Type or Resemblance of our deliverance by Christ These evident Assertions are as expresse and flat contradictions to the evident intendment of the Holy Ghost as any man is able to invent But M. Goodwin hath many deductions out of the former sure and evident premises §. 11. to prove that this is not a promise of Absolute and Finall Perseverance it is a strange Perseverance that is not finall in Grace to the end of their lives for saith he 1. The Promise is made to the Body of the People and not to the Saints and Believers among them and respects as well the Vnfaithfull as the Believers in that Nation Ans. It was made to the Body of the People only Typically considered and so it was accomplished to the Body of the People Spiritually and Properly to the Elect among the People who as the Apostle tells us obtained accordingly There being also in the Promise wrapped up the Grace of effectuall Conversion It may in some sense be said to be made to the unfaithfull that is to such as were so antecedently to the Grace thereof but not to any that abide so for the Promise is not that they shall not but that they shall Believe
free and that they are so proved all flowing from the first great Promise of giving a Redeemer 6. How they are discoveries of Gods good-will How made to Sinners consequentiall Promises made also to Believers 7. Given in and through Christ in a Covenant of Grace Their certainty upon the Account of the engagement of the Truth and Faithfulnesse of God in them of the maine matter of these promises Christ and the Spirit 8. Of particular Promises all flowing from the same Love and Grace 9. Observations of the Promises of God subservient to the End intended 1. They are all true and faithfull the ground of the Assertion 2. Their accomplishment alwaies certaine not alwaies evident 3. All conditionall Promises made good and how 10. 4. The Promise of Perseverance of two sorts 5. All Promises of our abiding with God in Faith and Obedience absolute The vanity of imposing conditions on them discovered 6. Promises of Gods abiding with us not to be separated from Promises of our abiding with him 7. That they doe not properly depend on any condition in Believers demonstrated instances of this Assertion given 8 Making them conditionall renders them voyd as to the Ends for which they are given given to persons not Qualifications 11. The Argument from the Promises of God stated 12. Mr G's Exceptions against the First Proposition cleared and his Objections Answered The Promises of God alwaies fulfilled Of the Promise made to Paul Acts 27. 24. c. Good men make good their Promises to the utmost of their abilities The Promise made to Paul absolute and of infallible accomplishment Of the promise of our Saviour to his Disciples Mat. 19. 28. Who intended in that Promise not Judas the accomplishment of the Promise The Testimony of Peter Martyr Considered The conclusion of the forementioned Objection 13. The ingagement of the Faithfulnesse of God for the accomplishment of his Promise 1 Cor. 1. 9. 1 Thes. 5. 23 24. 2 Thes. 3. 3. 14. The nature of the Faithfulnesse of God expressed in the foregoing places inquired into perverted by M. G. His notion of the Faithfulnesse of God weighed and rejected what intended in the Scriptures by the Faithfulnesse of God The close of the confirmation of the proposition of the Argument proposed from the Promises of God 15. The assumption thereof vindicated The sence put upon it by M. G. The Question begged THe consideration of the Promises of God §. 1. which are all branches of the forementioned Roote all streaming from the fountain of the Covenant of Grace is according to the method proposed in the next place incumbent on us The Argument for the Truth under contest which from hence is afforded and used is by Mr Goodwin termed the first-borne of our strength cap. 11. Sect. 1. pag. 225. and indeed we are content that it may be so accounted desiring nothing more ancient nothing more strong effectuall and powerfull to stay our soules upon then the Promises of that God Heb. 6. 18. Titus 1. 2. who cannot lye I shall for the present insist only on those which peculiarly assert and in the name and Authority of God confirme that part of the Truth we are peculiarly in Demonstration of namely the Unchangeable stability of the Love and Favour of God to Believers in regard whereof he turneth not from them nor forsaketh them upon the Account of any such Interveniences what ever as he will suffer to be interposed in their communion with him leaving those wherein he gives Assurance upon Assurance that he will give out unto them such continuall supplies of his Spirit and Grace that they shall never depart from him to their due and proper place I am not unacquainted with the usuall Exception §. 2. that lyeth against the Demonstration of the Truth in hand from the Promises of God to wit that they are conditionall depending on some things in the Persons themselves to whom they are made upon whose change or Alteration they also may be frustrated and not receive their accomplishment Whether this plea may be admitted against the particular Promises that we shall insist upon will be put upon the tryall when we come to the particular handling of them For the present being resolved by Gods Assistance to pursue the Demonstration proposed from them it may not be amisse yea rather it may be very usefull to insist a little upon the Promises themselves their Nature and Excellency that we may be the more stirred up to enquire after every Truth sweetnesse of the Love Grace and kindnesse they being the peculiar way chosen of God for the manifestation of his good will to sinners that is in them and I shall doe it briefely that I may proceed with the businesse of my present Intendment Gospell Promises then are §. 3. 1. The free and gracious dispensations and 2. Discoveries of Gods good will and Love to 3. Sinners 4. through Christ 5 In a Covenant of Grace 6. Wherein upon his Truth and Faithfulnesse he engageth himselfe to be their God to give his Sonne unto them and for them and his Holy Spirit to abide with them with all things that are either required in them or are necessary for them to make them accepted before him and to bring them to an enjoyment of him I call them Gospell Promises § 4. not as though they were onely contained in the Bookes of the New Testament or given only by Christ after his coming in the flesh Gen. 3. 14 15 Gal. 3. 17. for they were given from the beginning of the World or first entrance of sinne Titus 1. 2. and the Lord made plentifull provision of them and by them for his People under the Old Testament but only to distinguish them from the Promises of the Law which hold out a word of Truth Faithfulnes engaged for a reward of Life to them that yeeld obedience thereunto there being an indissolveable connexion between entring into life and keeping the Commandements and so to manifest Gal. 3. 12. Luk. 2. 10. that they all belong to the Gospell properly so called Ephes 2. 15. or the tidings of that peace for sinners which was wrought out Isa. 52. 7. and manifested by Jesus Christ. 2. Farther I doe not give this for the description of any one single individuall Promise as it lyeth in any place of Scripture as though it expresly contained all the things mentioned therein though vertually it doth so but rather to shew what is the designe ayme and good will of God in them all which he discovers and manifests in them by severall parcells according as they may be suited to the Advancement of his Glory in reference to the persons to whom they are made Upon the matter all the Promises of the Gospell are but one and every one of them comprehend and tender the same Love the same Christ the same Spirit which are in them all None can have an interest in any one but he hath
an interest in the good of them all that being only represented variously for the advantage of them that believe My designe is Gal. 16. 17. to describe the generall intention of God in all Gospell Promises whereby they being equally Spirited Eph. 2. 12. Heb. 6. 17. become as one and concerning these I say 1. That they are free and Gracious as to the rise §. 5. and fountain of them They are given unto us Tit. 1. 2. meerely through the good will and pleasure of God That which is of Promise 2 Pet. 1. 3 4. is every where opposed to that which is of doubt or that which is any way deserved or procured by us Gal. 3. 18. If the inheritance be of the Law which includes all that in us is desireable acceptable and deserving it is no more of Promise that is free and of meere Grace He that can find out any Reason or cause without God himselfe why he should promise any good things whatever to Sinners as all are are shut up under sinne till the Promise came Mat. 20. 15. Gal. 3. 22. may be allowed to Glory in the invention which he hath found out A well conditioned Nature necessitating him to a velleity of doing good and yeelding reliefe to them that are in misery though justly receiving the due reward of their deeds which even among the Sonnes of men is a vertue dwelling upon the confines of vice for their recovery is by some imposed on him But that this is not the fountaine and rise of his Promises needs no other evidence but the light of this Consideration That which is naturall is necessary and universall Promises are distinguishing as to them in misery at least they are given to men and not to fallen Angells But may not God doe what he will with his own Farther Jesus Christ is himselfe in the Promise he is the great originall matter and subject of the Promises and the giving of him was doubtlesse of free Grace and Mercy so Iohn 3. 16. God so Loved the World that he gave his only begotten Sonne and Rom 5. 8. God commendeth his Love towards us in that whilest we were Sinners Christ died for us and in the first of Ioh 4. 10. Herein is Love Mat. 11. 26. not that we Loved God but that he Loved us and sent his Sonne to be a Propitiation for us All is laid upon the account of Love and free Grace I confesse there are following Promises given out for the orderly carrying on of the persons to whom the maine originall fundamentall Promises are made unto the end designed for them that seeme to have Qualifications and Conditions in them but yet even those are all to be resolved into the Primitive grant of Mercy That which promiseth Life upon believing being of use to stirre men up unto and carry them on in Faith and Obedience must yet as to the pure nature of the Promise be resolved into that which freely is promised viz. Christ himselfe and with him both Faith and Life Believing and Salvation As in your Automata there is one originall spring or wheele that giveeth motion to sundry lesser and subordinate movers that are carried on with great variety sometimes with a seeming contrariety one to another but all regularly answering and being subservient to the impression of the first mover The first great Promise of Christ Gen. 3. 15. 16 and all good things in him is that which Spirits and principles all other Promises whatsoever Gen. 49. 10. Isa. 9. 6. and howsoever they may seem to move upon conditionall termes 2 Cor. 1. 20. yet they are all to be resolved into that absolute and free Originall Spring Hence that great Grant of Gospell Mercy is called the Gift by him Rom 5. 16 17. yea all the Promises of the Law as to their Originall Emanation from God and the constitution of the reward in them ingaged to be bestowed for the services required are free and Gracious There is not any naturall indispensable connexion between Obedience and Reward Diatr de Iust. Div. as there is between Sinne and Punishment as I have elsewhere at large Disputed and Proved 2. I call them Discoveries and Manifestations of Gods Good-will and Love §. 6. which is the prime and sole cause of all the good things which are wrapped up and contained in them Of this Good-will of God the Promises which he hath given are the sole discoveries We doe not in this Discourse take Promises meerely for what God hath said he Will doe in termes expresly but for every Assertion of his Good will and Kindnesse to us in Christ all which was first held out under a word of Promise Gen 3. 15. And this the Apostle inferres in Tit. 1. 2 3. In hope of eternall life which God that cannot lye promised before the◠World beganne but hath in due time manifested his Word through Preaching or discovered or made known that good will of his by the Promises in Preaching of the Gospell And to this extent of significancy is that Promise in the Scripture both name and thing in very many places stretched out Every thing whatever that is manifestative of Grace and good will to Sinners is of the Promise though it be not cast into a Promissory forme of expression Yea whereas strictly a Promise respecteth that which is either only future and not of present existence or the continuance of that which is yet even expressions of things formerly done and of a present performance some Individuals to the end of the World being to be made a new partakers of the Grace good will and Mercy in them doe belong to the Promise also in that Acceptation of it which the Holy Ghost in many places leads unto and which we now insist upon Mica 7. 17 18 19. 3. I say they are made unto sinners and that as sinners under no other Qualification whatever it being by the Mercy of the Promise alone that any men are relieved out of that condition of being sinners and morally nothing else Were not the Promises originally made to sinners Ephes. 2. 12. there would never any one be found in any other state or Condition Rom. 3. 19. I know there are Promises made to Believers Gal. 3. 22. even such as are unchangeable and shall beare them into the bosome of God but I say these are all consequentiall and upon supposition of the first and great Promise whereby Christ himselfe and Faith for his sake is bestowed on them This runs through them all as the very tenor of them Ioh. 3. 16. Rom. 8. 32. and method of God in them do manifest as we shall see afterwards So the Apostle Gal. 3. 22 The Scripture hath concluded all under sinne 1 Cor 1. 30. that the Promise by Faith of Jesus Christ might be given to them that Believe Phil. 1. 29. All are shut up under sinne Ephes. 1. 3. untill
and Favour to them whilest they wallow in all manner of Abominations and desperate Rebellions against him An Hypothesis crudely imposed on our Doctrine and repeated over and over as a matter of the greatest detestation and abomination that can fall within the thoughts of men And such supposalls and conclusions are made thereupon as border at least upon the cursed cost of Blasphemy but cui fini I pray To what end is all this noyse as though any had ever Asserted that God promised to continue his Love and gracious Acceptation alwaies to his Saints and yet took no care nor had promised that they should be continued Saints but would suffer them to turne very Devills It is as easy for men to confute Hypotheses created in their own imaginations as to cast downe men of straw of their own framing and setting up We say indeed that God hath faithfully promised that he will never leave nor forsake Believers but withall that he hath no lesse faithfully engaged himselfe that they shall never wickedly depart from him but that they shall continue Saints and Believers Yea if I may so say Promising alwaies to accept them freely it is incumbent on his Holy Majesty upon the account of his Truth Faithfulnesse and Righteousnesse to preserve them such as without the least dishonour to his Grace and Holinesse yea to the greatest advantage of his Glory he may alwaies accept them delight in them and rejoyce over them and so he tells us he doth Ierem. 31.7 Yea I have loved thee with an everlasting Love therefore with loving kindnesse have I drawne thee he drawes us with his kindnesse to follow him obey him live unto him abide with him because he Loves us with an Everlasting Love 2. That these promises of God doe not properly and as to their originall rise depend on any conditions in Believers or by them to be fulfilled but are the Fountains and Springs of all conditions whatever that are required to be in them or expected from them though the Grace and Obedience of Believers are often mentioned in them as the means whereby they are carried on according to the appointment of God unto the enjoyment or continued in it of what is promised This one Consideration that there is in very many of these Promises an expresse non obstante or a not-withstanding the want of any such condition as might seeme to be at the bottome and to be the occasion of any such Promise or Engagement of the Grace of God is sufficient to give light and evidence to this Assertion If the Lord sayeth expresly that he will doe so with men though it be not so with them his doing of that thing cannot depend on any such thing in them as he saith notwithstanding the want of it he will doe it Take one instance Isai. 54. v. 9 10. In a little wrath have I hid my face from thee for a moment but with everlasting kindnesse will I have mercy on thee saith the Lord they Redeemer for this is as the waters of Noah unto mee whereas I have sworne that the waters of Noah shall no more cover the Earth so have I sworne that I will not be worth with thee nor rebuke thee for the mountaines shall depart aud the hills be removed but my kindnesse shall not depart from thee neither shall the Covenant of my peace be removed saith the Lord that hath mercy on thee He will have mercy on them with everlasting kindnesse v. 8. Yea but how if they walke not worthy of it Why yet this kindnesse shall not faile saith the Lord for it is as the waters of Noah God sweareth that the waters of Noah should no more cover the Earth and you see the stability of what he hath spoken The World is now reserved for Fire but drowned it shall be no more my kindnesse to thee saies God is such it shall nor more depart from thee then those waters shall returne againe upon the Earth Neither is this all wherein he compareth his kindnesse to the waters of Noah but in this also in that in the Promise of drowning the World no more there was an expresse non obstante for the sinnes of men Gen. 8 21. The Lord said in his heart I will not againe curse the ground any more for mans sake for the imagination of mans heart is evill from his youth Though men grow full of wickednesse and violence as before the Flood they were yet saith the Lord the World shall be drowned no more And in this doth the Promise of kindnesse hold proportion with that of the waters of Noah there is an expresse reliefe in it against the sinnes and failings of them to whom it is made viz. such as he will permit them to fall into whilest he certainly preserves them from all such as are inconsistent with his Love and Favour according to the tenor of the Covenant of Grace and therefore it depends not on any thing in them being made with a proviso for any such defect as in them may be imagined 3. To affirme that these Promises of God's abiding with us to the end do depend on any condition that may be uncertaine in its event by us to be fulfilled as to their Accomplishment doth wholly enervate and make them void in respect of the maine end for which they were given us of God That one chiefe end of them is to give the Saints consolation in every condition in all the straights tryalls and temptations which they are to undergoe or may be called to is evident When Ioshua was entring upon the great work of subduing the Canaanites and setting the Tabernacle and people of God in their appointed Inheritance wherein he was to passe through innumerable difficulties tryalls and pressures God gives him that word of Promise I will never leave thee nor forsake thee Iosua 1.5 so are many of them made to the Saints in their weaknesse darknesse and desertions as will appeare by the consideration of the particular instances following Isa. 4. 3 4. Now what one drop of consolation can a poore drooping tempted soule squeeze out of such Promises that depend wholly and solely upon any thing within themselves he will be with mee and be my God it is true but alwaies provided that I continue to be his That also is a sweet and gratious Promise but that I shall doe so he hath not promised It seems I have a cursed Liberty left me of departing wickedly from him so that upon the matter notwithstanding these Promises of his I am left to my selfe If I will abide with him well and good he will abide with me and so it shall be well with mee That he should so abide with me as to cause me to abide with him it seemes there is no such thing Soule look to thy selfe all they hopes and help is in thy selfe but alas for the present I have no sence of this Love of God and I know not that I haue any true
intended in that expression hath been already declared and shall the Lord assisting be farther manifested The Promise as here mentioned hath a double use 1. It is held out as an Inducement to Obedience §. 4. to that whole People in reference whereunto he telleth them that if they did wickedly they should be destroyed both they and their king v. 25. In the dreadfull threatnings that God denounceth against wicked and impenitent ones he hath an end to accomplish in reference to his Saints unto his owne even to make them know his terrour and to be acquainted with the Abomination of sinne And in his Promises intended directly to them he hath designes to accomplish upon the most wicked and ungodly even to discover his Approbation of that which is Good that they may be left inexcusable 2. It was a Testimony of his good will unto his secret ones his Remnant his Residue his brand out of the fire unto his People called according to his Eternall purpose in the midst of his people by externall profession and of his presence with them under the accomplishment of the threatning mentioned upon the generality of that Nation He did not forsake them when the people in generall and their King were destroyed What ever outward dispensation he bringeth upon the whole the Love and Grace of the Promise shall cerainly be reserved for them as Isa. 4. v 2 3 4. the remnant the escaping of Israel those that were written unto life shall obtaine when the rest are destroyed or hardened So Ps 89. 30 31 32 33 34 35 36 37 If his children forsake my Law and walke not in my judgements if they breake my statutes and keep not my Commandements then will I visit their transgressions with a rod and their iniquity with stripes nevertheles my Loving-kindnesse will I not utterly take from him nor suffer my faithfulnesse to faile my Covenant will I not breake nor alter the thing that is gone out of my lipps once have I sworne by my Holinesse that I will not lye unto David His seed shall endure for ever and his Throne as the Sunne before mee it shall be established for ever as the Moone and as the faithfull witness in Heaven Selah A supposall is made of such waies and walkings in the spirituall seed and ofspring of the Lord Christ which in the Psalme is typed out by David that the Lord will be as it were compelled to deale sharply with them for their iniquities and transgressions yet his kindnesse that shall abide with Christ in reference to the preservation of his seed his Faithfulnesse that shall not faile his Covenant and his Oath shall be made good to the uttermost It is supposed which is the worst that can be supposed that in some degree at least for some season they may forsake the Law not keep the Commandements and prophane the Statutes of God which continues the burthen of poore Believers to this day yet the worst that the Lord threatens them on this account when they might have expected that he would have utterly cast off such unthankfull unfruitfull backsliders poore creatures is but this I will visit them with a rod and with stripes they shall have what ever comes within the compasse of correction or affliction Rod and Stripes shall be on them and that whether outward correction or inward desertion but will the Lord proceed no farther◠Will he not for ever cast them off and ease himselfe of such a provoking Generation No saith the Lord there lye five things in the way upon whose account I cannot so deale with them All regard the same persons as is evident from the Antithesis that is in the discourse 1. There is my Loving-kindnesse saith God which is eternall and unchangeable for I love them with an everlasting Love Ier. 31. 3. this I cannot utterly take away though it may be hid and eclipsed as to the appearance and influences of it yet utterly it shall not be taken away as to the reality of it Though I chasten and correct them yet my loving kindnesse shall be continued to them And then saith he 2. There is my Faithfulnesse which I have engaged to them which whatever they doe that is that I will suffer them to doe or that they may doe upon supposition of the Grace of the Covenant Isa. 43. 22 23 24 25 26 wherewith they are supplied though they behave themselves very foolishly and frowardly yet that I must take care of that must not faile 2 Tim. 2. 13. He abideth faithfull he cannot deny himselfe And this Faithfulnesse saith God I have engaged in three things 1. First In my Covenant that I have made with them to be their God and wherein I have promised that they shall be my People wherein also I have made plentifull provision of Mercy and Grace for all their failings and this must not be broken my Faithfulnesse is in it and it must abide My Covenant of Peace that I make with them is an everlasting Covenant it is an everlasting Covenant ordered in all things and sure 2. Sam 22.5 Ezek 37. 26. it is a Covenant of Peace an everlasting Covenant 2. Secondly In the thing that is come out of my lipps or the Grace and Love I have spoken of in the Promise herein also will I be Faithfull and that shall not be altered all my Promises are yea and amen in Iesus Christ. 2 Cor 1. 20. And 3. Lastly All this I have confirmed by an Oath I have sworne it by my Holinesse Heb. 6. 18. and I will not lye so that in all these immutable things wherein it is impossible for God to deceive he hath treasured up strong consolation for them that doe believe Though then the seed of Christ which he is to see upon the account of his suffering for them Isa 53. 10. doe sinne and transgresse yet God hath put all these Gracious obligations upon himselfe to reduce them by Correction and Affliction but never to proceed to finall sentence of utter Rejection To this purpose I say are the words in the place of Samuel now mentioned §. 5. 1. First the matter of the Promise or what he promiseth the People is he will not forsake them Gods not forsaking them is not a bare not casting them off but an active continuance with them in love and mercy He exercises not a pure negative Act of his Will towards any thing or person Whom he hates not he loves so Heb. 13. 5. these words I will not forsake thee hold out a continuall supply of all those wants whereunto in our selves we are exposed and what from his presence we doe receive I will not forsake them is I will continue my presence with them a God in Covenant so he expresleth his presence with them Isa. 27. 3. I the Lord doe keep it I doe water it every moment least any hurt it I will keepe it night and day He abideth with his vineyard so as to keep
can prompt thee to Certainely this perwasion is fit only to ingenerate in thee an high contempt of humble and close walking with God What other conclution can ' st thou possibly make of that presumption but only that I may then do what I please what I will let the flesh take its swing in all abominations it matters not Goodnesse and Mercy shall â—ollow me Alas saith the Psalmist these thoughts never come in my heart I finde this perswasion through the Grace of him in whom it is effectuall to ingenerate contrary Resolutions This is that which I am upon the account thereof determined on I will dwell in the house of God for ever seeing Goodnesse and Mercy shall follow me I will dwell in his house and seeing they shall follow me all the dayes of my life I will dwell in his House for ever There are then these two things in this last verse §. 9. pregnant to the purpose in hand 1. The Psalmist's assurance of the presence of God with him for ever and that in kindnesse and pardoning Mercy upon the account of his Promise unto him Goodnesse or benignity saith he shall follow me into every Condition to assist me extricate my Soule even out of the vally of the shadow of death A conclusion like that of Paul 2 Tim. 4. 18. The Lord shall deliver me from every evill worâ— and will preserve me unto his Heavenly Kingdome Having v. 17. given testimony of the Presence of God with him in his great tryall when he was brought before that devouring monster Nero giving him deliverance he manifesteth in the 18. v. that the Presence of God with him was not only effectuall for one or an other deliverance but that it will keepe him from every evill worke not only from the rashnesse cruelty and oppression of others but also from any such way or workes of his owne which should lay a barre against his injoyments of and compleat preservation unto that Heavenly Kingdome whereunto he was appointed What reason now can be imagined why other Saints of God who have the same Promise with David and Paul established unto them in the hand of the same Mediator 2 Cor. 1. 20. being equally taken into the same Covenant of Mercy and Peace with them may not make the same conclusion of Mercy with them viz. That the Mercy Goodnes of God will follow them all the dayes of their lives that they shall be delivered from every evill worke and preserved to God's Heavenly kingdome To fly here to immediate Revelation as though God had particularly and immediately assured some persous of their Perseverance which begat in them a confidence wherein others may not share with them besides that it is destructive of all the vigour and strength of sundry if not all the Arguments produced against the Saints Perseverance it is not in this place of any weight or at all relative to the businesse in hand For evident it is that one of them even David is thus confident upon the common account of Gods Relation unto all his Saints as he is their Shepheard one that takes care of them and will see not only whilst they abide with him that they shall have Pasture and refreshment but also will find them out in their wandrings and will not suffer any of them to be utterly lost And he is a Shepheard equally in care and love to every one of his Saints as he was to David He gives them all the sure Mercies of David Isa. 55. 3. even the Mercy conteined wrapped up in the Promise that was given to them and what by virtue thereof he did enjoy with what he received from God in that Covenant-Relation wherein he stood And for Paul it is most evident that he grounded his Confidence and Consolation meerly upon the generall Promise of the Presence of God with his that he will never leave them nor forsake them but be their God and guide even unto death Neither is there the least intimation of any other bottome of his Consolation herein Now these being things wherein every Believer even the weakest in the world hath an equall share and interest with Paul David or any of the Saints in their generations what should lye in their way but that they also may grow up to this assurance being called thereunto I say they may grow up unto it I doe not say that every believer can with equall assurance of mind thus make their boasts in the Lord and the continuance of his kindnesse to them The Lord knowes we are oftentimes weake and darke at no small losse even as to the main of our interest in the Promises of God But there being an equall certainty in the things themselves of which we speake it being as certaine that the Goodnesse and Mercy of God shall follow them all their dayes as it did David and as certaine that God will deliver them from every evill worke and preserve them to his Heavenly kingdome as he did Panl they also may grow up unto and ought to presse after the like Assurance and Consolation With them whom Goodnesse and Mercy shall follow all their dayes and who shall be of God preserved from every evill worke they can never fall totally and finally out of the Favour of God That this is the state and Condition of Believers is manifested from the Instances given of David and Paul testifying their full perswasion and assurance concerning that Condition on Grounds common to them with all Believers 2. The conclusion and inference thar the Psalmist makes §. 10. from the Assurance which he had of the Continuance of the Goodnesse and Kindenesse of God unto him followeth in the words insisted on All the daies of his life he would dwell in his House He would for ever give up himselfe unto his Worship and service seeing this is the case of my Soule that God will never forsake me let me answer this Loye of God in my constant obedience Now this conclusion followes from the former principle upon a twofold account 1. As it is a motive unto it The Continuance of the Goodnesse and Kindnesse of God unto a Soule is a constreining motive unto that Soule to continue with him in Love Service and Obedience It workes powerfully upon a heart any way enobled with the ingenuity of Grace to make a suitable returne as farre as possible it can to such eminent Mercy and Goodnesse I professe I know not what those men thinke the Saints of God to be who suppose them apt to make conclusions of wantonnesse and rebellion upon the account of the Stedfastnesse of the Love and Kindnesse of God to them I shall not judge any as to their state and Condition yet I cannot but thinke that such mens prejudices and fulnesse of their own perswasions doe exceedingly interpose in their Spirits from receiving that impression of this Grace of God which in its owne nature it is apt to give or it
as can well be expressed wherefore these being exceptions expressely against the scope of the whole It is objected 3. That it cannot be proved that this promise properly or directly intendeth the collation of Spirituall or heavenly good things unto them so as of Temporall yea the situation of it betwixt Temporall Promises immediately both behind and before it perswadeth the contrary Read the Context from v. 8. to the end of the Chapter Ans. The other forts being demolished this last is very faintly defended That it cannot be proved that it doth so properly or directly but if it doth intend spiritualls properly and directly though not so properly or directly the case is cleare And that it doth properly intend Spiritualls and but secondarily and indirectly Temporalls as to sundry limitations is most evident For 1. The very Conjugall Expression of the Love of God here used manifesteth it beyond all contradiction to be a Promise of the Covenant I will Betroth thee unto mee I will take thee unto mee in a Wedlock covenant What! in Temporall mercies Is that the tenor of the Covenant of God God forbid 2. The Foundations of these Mercies and the principles from whence they flow are Loving-kindnesses and Mercy and Fathfulnesse in God which are fixed upon them and engaged unto them whom he thus taketh into Covenant and surely they are Spirituall Mercies 3. The Mercies mentioned are such as never had a literall accomplishment to the Iewes in Temporalls nor can have and when things promised exceed all accomplishment as to the outward and temporall part it is the spirituall that is principally and mainely intended And such are these v. 18. I will breake the bow and the sword and the battell out of the earth and make you to lye downe in safety How I pray was this fulfilled towards them whilest they lived under the power of the Persian Graecian and Roman Empires to their utter desolation and v. 23. he telleth them that he will sowe them unto himselfe in the Earth and have mercy on them which as I said before Paul himselfe interpreteth and applieth to the speciall Mercies of Faith and Justification in the bloud of Christ So that both the verses going before and those that follow after to the consideration whereof we are sent containe directly and properly spirituall Mercies though expressed in words and termes of things of a temporall importance Thus notwithstanding any Exception to the contrary the Context is cleare as it was at first proposed Let us then in the next place consider the intendment of God in this Promise with that influence of Demonstration which it hath upon the Truth we are in the consideration of and then free the words from that corrupting Glosse which is endeavoured to be put upon them In the first I shall consider §. 25. 1. The Persons to whom this Promise is made 2. The Nature of the Promise it selfe 3. The great undertaking and engagement of the Properties of God for the accomplishment of his Promise 1. The Persons here intimated are such as are under the power and enjoyment of the Grace and kindnesse mentioned in v. 14 16 17 18. Now because a right understanding of the Grace of those Promises addeth much to the Apprehension of the Kindnesse of these particulars insisted on the opening of those words may be thought necessary 1. V. 14. they are those whom God allureth into the Wildernesse §. 26. and speaketh comfortably unto them He allureth and perswadeth them there is an allusion in the words to the great originall Promise of the conversion of the Gentiles and the way whereby it shall be done Gen 9. 27. God perswades Iaphet to dwell in the tents of Shem. Their alluring is by the powerfull and sweet perswasion of the Gospell which here is so termed to begin the Allegory of Betrothing and Marriage which is afterwards pursued It is God's beginning to Wooe the Soule by his Embassadors God perswadeth them into the Wildernesse perswadeth them but yet with mighty power as he carried them of old out of Aegypt for thereunto he evidently alludeth as in the next verse is more fully expressed Now the Wildernesse condition whereunto they are allured or perswaded by the Gospell comprizeth two things 1. Separation 2. Intanglement 1. Separation as the Israelites in the Wildernesse were separated from the residue of the World and the pleasures thereof the people dwelling alone being not reckoned with the Nations having nothing to doe with them So God separateth them to the love of the Gospell from their carnall contentments and all the satisfactions which before they received in their Lusts untill they say to them Get you hence what have we to doe with you any more They are separated from the practice of them and made willing to bid them everlastingly farewell They see their Aegyptian Lusts â—ye slaine or dead or at least dying by the crosse of Christ and desire to see them no more 2. Intanglement as the Israelites were in the Wildernesse they knew not what to doe nor which way to take one step but only as God went before them as he took them by the hand and taught them to goe God bringeth them into a lost condition they know not what to doe nor which way to take nor what course to pitch upon and yet in this Wildernesse state God doth commonly stirre up such gracious dispositions of soule in them as himselfe is exceedingly delighted withall hence he doth peculiarly call this time a Time of Love which he remembreth with much delight All the time of the Saints walking with him he taketh not greater delight in a soule when it cometh to its highest peace and fullest assurance then when it is seeking after him in its Wildernesse Intanglement So he expresseth it Ierem 2. 2. Thus saith the Lord I remember thee the kindnesse of thy youth the Love of thine Espousals when thou wentest after mee in the Wildernesse in a land that was not sowen And what he here affirmeth holds proportion therewithall The Time of their being in the Wildernesse was the Time of their Espousals and so it is here the Time of the Lords Betrothing the Soule to himselfe the Wooing words whereby he doth it being intimated in the next verse For 1. He speaketh comfortably to them §. 27. speaketh to their hearts good words that may satisfy their spirits and give them Rest and deliverance out of that condition What it is that God speaketh when he speaketh comfortably to the very hearts of poore soules he telleth you Isai 40. 1. Comfort you comfort you my People saith your God speake you comfortably to Jerusalem and cry unto her that her warfare is accomplished that her iniquity is pardoned It is the pardon of iniquity that enwrappeth all the Consolation that a poore Wildernesse soule separated and intangled is capable of or doth desire And this is the first description of the Persons to whom this Promise is given They are such as
Assertion is repeated that God will defend them in Heaven against all opposition Here where their oppositions are innumerable they may shift for themselves but when they come to Heaven where they shall be sure to meet with no opposition at all there the Lord hath engaged his Almighty power for their safety against all that shall arise up against them and this is as is said the naturall and cleare disposition of the Context in this place but Nobis non licet c. There are sundry other texts of Scripture which most clearely and evidently confirme the truth we have in hand which are all well worth our consideration for our consolation and establishment as also something of our labour and diligence to quit them from those glosses and interpretations which turne them aside from their proper intendment that are by some put upon them Amongst which 1 Cor. 1. 8 9. 1. Philip. 6. 1 Thess. 5. 24. Joh. 5. 24. ought to have place But because I will not insist long on any particulars of our Argument from the Promises of God here shall be an end CAP. VII 1. The Consideration of the Oath of God deferred 2. The method first proposed somewhat waved The influence of the mediation of Christ into God's free and unchangeable acceptance of Believers propoâ—ed Reasons of that proposall 3 4. Of the Oblation of Christ. Its influence into the Saints Perseverance All causes of separation between God and Believers taken away thereby Morall and efficient causes thereby removed 5. The guilt of sinne how taken away by the death of Christ Of the Nature of Redemption Conscience of sinne how abolished by the sacrifice of Christ Heb 10. 3 4 14. 6. Dan. 9. 24. opened Rom 2 34. 7. Deliverance from all sinne how by the death of Christ. The Law innovated in respect of the Elect. 8. The vindictive justice of God satisfied by the death of Christ How that is done Wherein satisfaction doth consist Absolute not conditionall 9. The Law how fulfilled in the Death of Christ. 10. The Truth of God thereby accomplished His distributive justice engaged 11. Observations for the clearing of the former assertions Whether any one for whom Christ died may dye in sinne The necessity of Faith and Obedience The Reasons thereof The end of Faith and Holinesse 12. The first Argument for the proofe of the former Assertions concerning the fruit and efficacy of the death of Christ Heb. 9. 14. The second The third The compact between the Father Son about the work of mediation 14. The Fourth Good things bestowed on them for whom Christ died antecedently to any thing spiritually good in them The Spirit so bestowed and Faith it selfe The close of those Arguments 14. Inferences from the foregoing discourse The Efficacy of the death of Christ and the necessity of Faith and Obedience reconciled Sundry considerations unto that end proposed All Spirituall mercies fruits of the death of Christ. 2. All the fruits of Christs death laid up in the hand of Gods Righteousnesse 3. The state of them for whom Christ died not actually changed by his death 4 On what account Believing is necessary 15. Christ secures the stability of the Saints abiding with God What is contrary thereunto how by him removed The World overcome by Christ as mannaged by Sathan in an enmity to the Saints 16. The compleat victory of Christ over the Devill The waies whereby he compleats his conquest The Rule of Sathan in respect of siâ—ners two fold 1. Over them 2. in them 17. The Title of Sathan to a rule over men judged and destroyed by Christ. The exercise of all power taken from him 18. The works of Sathan destroyed by Christ in and for his Elect. 19. The Holy Spirit procured by the death of Christ. 20. The giving of the spirit the great Promise of the New Covenant 21. This farther proved and confirmed 22. The perpetuall Residence of the Holy Spirit with Believers proved by the threefold testimony of Father Sonne and Spirit Isa 59. 21. The Testimony of the Father proposed and vindicated 23. Our Argument from hence farther cleared This Promise Absolute not Conditionall No condition rationally to â—e affixed to it The import of those words â—as for me â— To whom this Promise is made 24. That farther cleared not to all Israel according to the flesh 25. Mr G's Objections answered 26. The Testimony of the Sonne given to the perpetuall abiding of the Spirit with Believers Ioh 14. 16. opened The Promise in those words equally belonging to all Believers 27. Mr G's Objections answered No Promise of the Spirit abiding with Believers on his principle allowed The Promise given to the Apostles personally yet given also to the whole Church Promises made to the Church made to the individualls whereof it is constituted 28. The giving of this Promise to all Believers farther argued from the scope of the place And vindicated from Mr G's exceptions 29. The third Testimony of the Holy Spirit himselfe proposed to consideration His Testimony in sealing particularly considered 2 Cor 1. 22. Ephes 1. 13. 4. 30. Of the nature and use of Sealing amongst men The end aime and use of the sealing of the Holy Ghost 30. Mr G's Objections and Exceptions to our Argument from that sealing of the Spirit considered and removed 31. The â—ame farther carried on c THere remaines nothing for the confirmation of the first branch §. 1. or part of the Truth proposed but only the consideration of the Oath of God which because it ought certainly to be an end of all strife I shall reserve the handling of it to the close of the whole if God be pleased to carry us out thereunto that we may give The Oath of God its due Honour of being the last word in this Contest The order of our method first proposed would here call me to handle our Stedfastnesse with God and the Glory created upon our Grace of Sanctification But because some men may admire and aske whence it is that the Lord will abide so Stedfast in his Love towards Believers as hath been manifested upon severall accounts that he will besides what hath beene said before of his owne Goodnesse and Unchangeablenesse c. I shall now adde that outward consideration which lyes in the Mediation of Christ upon the account whereof he acts his owne Goodnesse and Kindnesse to us with the greatest advantage of Glory ad Honour to himselfe that can be thought upon Only I shall desire the Reader to observe that the Lord Jesus is an undertaker in this businesse of perfecting our Salvation and safegarding our Spirituall Glory not in one regard and respect only There is one part of his Ingagement therein which under the Oath of God is the close of the whole and that is his becoming a surety to us of his Fathers Faithfulnesse towards us and a suerty for us of our Faithfulnesse to him so that upon the whole matter the businesse on each side
of God according to Election or the Purpose of his Will in Jesus Christ Rom. 9. 11. which though it comprize his Will of not punishing them in their own persons Joh. 3. 36. that are within the verge of this his Purpose Eph. 2. 3. yet it is not properly an Act of forgivenesse of sinns Rom. 5. 6 8. nor are they pardoned by it Gal. 3. 23. nor is the Law actually innovated 2 Cor. 5 21. or its obligation on them unto punishment dissolved Rom. 3. 23 24 25. nor themselves justified in any sence thereby 2. That interposition of the Lord Christ 2 Cor. 1. 30. whereof we have been treating being a medium indispensably necessary as to satisfaction Math. 17. 5. and freely designed by the will and Wisdome of God for such a procurement of the good things designed in his Eternall Counsell as might advance the Glory of his Grace and make knowne his Righteousnesse also And this being fixed on by God as the only thing by him required that all the Mercies all the Grace of his eternall Purpose might be dispensed in the order by him designed unto them Rom. 5. 9 10. upon the performance of it God resteth as well pleased and they for whom he hath mediated by his Blood 2 Cor. 5. 18 19 21. or for whom he is considered so to have done 1 Pet. 2. 24. are reconciled unto God as to that part of Reconciliation which respects the Love of God as to the dispencing the fruits of it unto them even whilest they are enemies upon the accounts before mentioned 3. Things being thus stated between God 2 Cor. 5. 20. and them Rom 8. 11. for whom Christ dyed on the account of his death God actually absolves them from under that sentence and Curse of the Law by sending the Spirit of his Sonne into their hearts to quicken them and to implant Faith in them Aud in what Act of God to place his actuall absolution of sinners ungodly persons whom Christ dyed for but in this actuall collation of the Spirit and habit of Grace on them I am not as yet satisfyed neither doth this in any measure confound our Justification and Sanctification For nothing hinders but that the same Act as it is of free Grace in opposition to workes or any thing in us may justify us or exert the fruit of his Love which was before purchased by Christ in our Gracious Acceptation notwithstanding all that was against us and also by principling us with Grace for Obedience Sanctify us throughout 4. This being done they with whom God thus Graciously deales receive the Attonement and being Justifyed by Faith have peace with God But this is not the matter or subject of our present Contest This then is the first influence which the Bloodshedding in the death Oblation of Christ hath into the Saints continuance of the Love and Favour of God It taketh away the guilt of sinne that it shall not be such a provocation to the eyes of his Glory his Law being fulfilled and Justice satisfyed as to cause him utterly to turne away his Love from them 2 Cor. 5. 21. And they becoming the Righteousnesse of God in him to all intents and purposes what should separate them from the Love of God Eph. 2. 14 15 He hath made peace in the Blood of the Crosse of his Sonne Rom. 8. 32 33. and will not ingage in enmity against his Elect any more to Eternity But in his owne way and own time as he hath the Soveraignty of all in his hands he will bring them infallibly to the enjoyment of himselfe And thus much by this discourse about the effects of the Death of Christ have we clearely obtained what Christ aymes to accomplish by his Death and what was the designe and intention of the Father that he should accomplish that cannot faile of its issue and appointed event by any interposure whatever That the effectuall removall of every thing that might intercept hinder or turne aside the Love and Favour of God from them for whom he dyed is the designed effect of the death of Christ hath been demonstrated This then in the order wherein it hath seemed good to the infinite Wisdome of God to proceed in dispencing his Grace unto sinners shall certainely be fulfilled and all Believers saved to the utmost I come §. 15. in the second place to demonstrate that as our Saviour secures the stability of the Love of the Saints to God and their abiding with him by taking away and removing what ever might hinder them therein or prevaile upon them utterly and wickedly to depart from him That which meritoriously might cause God to turne from us he utterly destroies and abolishes and that which efficiently might cause us to turne from God that also he destroyes and and removes Now all that is of this kind that workes effectually and powerfully for the alienating of the hearts of Believers from God or keeping men in a state of alienation from him may be referred unto two principles Gen. 3. 17. 1. Sathan himselfe 2. His Workes The world as under the Curse is an instrument in his hand who is called the God thereof to allure 2 Cor. 4. 4. vex and mischiefe us withall neither hath it the least power or efficacy in it selfe Math. 4. 9. but only as 't is managed in the hand of Sathan to turne men from God And yet the Lord Christ hath not let that goe free neither without its deaths wound John 16. 32. but bids his followers be of good comfort for he had overcome the World Gal. 1. 4. that is 1 John 5. 4 5. for them and in their stead so that it should never be used nor heightned in its enmity to a conquest over them I meane a totall and finall Conquest such as might frustrate any intention of God in his undertaking for them It is not our losse of a little bloud but our losse of Life that makes the enemy a Conqueror But now for Satan 1. First he overcomes §. 16. destroyes and breakes him in pieces with his power Heb 2. 14. by death he destroyed him that had the power of death that is the Divell The first thing that was promised of him was That he should breake the head of the Serpent Gen. 3. 15. He doth it also in and for the seed of the Woman all the Elect of God opposed to the seed of the Serpent or Generation of Vipers In pursuit hereof he spoyles Principalities and Powers and makes a shew of them openly triumphing over them in his Crosse Col. 2. 15. In the bloud of his Crosse he conquered and brake the power of the Divell binding that strong man Armed and spoyling his goods making a shew of him and them as great Conquerors were wont to doe with their Captives and their spoyles Now there are two waies whereby the bloud of
so what I require from them which is Mr Goodwins Interpretation of the words for of this supposition there is not one word in the Text as incumbent on them to whom this Promise is made in contradistinction to what God here promiseth yea he promiseth them at least in the root and principall whatsoever is required of them Let it be that as for mee is as for my part I will doe what here is promised and there is an end of this debate 4. The Persons to whom this Promise is made are called thee and thy Seed that is all those and only those with whom God is a God in Covenant God here minds them of the first making of this Covenant with Abraham and his Seed Gen. 17. 7. Now who are this Seed of Abraham Not all his carnall Posterity not the whole Nation of the Jewes which is the last subterfuge invented by our Author to evade the force of our Argument from this place Our Saviour not only denies but also proves by many Arguments that the Pharisees and their followers who doubtlesse were of the Nation of the Jewes and the carnall seed of Abraham were not the Children of Abraham in this sence nor his Seed but rather the Devills Ioh 8. 39 40 41. And the Apostle disputes and argues the same case Rom. 4. 9 10 11. and proves undeniably that it is Believers only whether Circumcised or Vncircumcised whether Jewes or Gentiles that are this Seed of Abraham and Heires of the Promise So plainly Gal. 3. 7. Know ye therefore that they which are of the Faith are Blessed with Faithfull Abraham and then concludes againe as the Issue of his debate v. 9. So then they which he of Faith are Blessed with Faithfull Abraham And this is the summe of what Mr Goodwin objects unto this Testimony in our case to the perpetuall abiding of the Spirit with the Saints The force then of this Promise §. 24. the influence it hath into the establishment of the Truth we have in hand will not be evaded and turned aside by affirming that it is made to the whole people of Israel for besides that the Spirit of the Lord could not be said to be in the ungodly rejected part of them nor his Word in their mouth there is not the least in Text or Context to intimate such an extent of this Promise as to the object of it and 't is very weakly attempted to be proved from Pauls accommodation and interpretation of the verse foregoing and the Redeemer shall come to Sion c. in Rom 11. 26. for it is most evident and indisputable to any one who shall but once cast an eye upon that place that the Apostle accommodates and applies these words to none but only those who shall be saved being turned away from ungodlinesse to Christ which are only the seed before described And those he calls all Israel either in the spirituall sence of the word as taken for the chosen Israel of God or else indefinitely for that Nation upon the account of those plentifull fruits which the Gospell shall find amongst them when they shall feare the Lord and his Goodnesse in the latter daies Hos. 3. 5. 5. This then is a Promise equally made unto all Believers it is to all that are in Covenant neither is there any thing that is of peculiar importance to any sort of Believers of any time or age or dispensation therein comprized It equally respecteth all to whom the Lord extends his Covenant of Grace Certainly the giving of the Spirit of Grace is not enwrapped in any Promise that may be of private Interpretation the concernment of all the Saints of God lying therein It cannot but be judged a needlesse labour to give particular instances in a thing so generally known in the word Though the Expressions differ the matter of this Promise is the same with that given to Abraham the Holy Spirit being the great blessing of the Covenant Gen. 17. 1. and bestowed on all and every one and only on them whom God hath graciously taken into Covenant from the foundation of the World Mr Goodwin then labours in the fier § 25. in what he farther objects Sect. 6. That this Promise exhibiteth and holds forth some new Grace or Favour which God had not vouchsafed formerly either unto the persons to whom the said Promise is now made or to any other but for the Grace or favour of final Perseverance it is nothing at least in the opinion of our Adversaries but what is common to all true Believers and what God hath conferred upon one and other on this Generation from the beginning of the World Ans. The Emphasis here put upon it doth not denote it to be a new Promise but a great one not that it was never given before but that it is now solemnely renewed for the Consolation and Establishment of the Church If wherever we finde a solemne Promise made and confirmed and ratified to the Church we must thence conclude that no Saints were before made partakers of the Mercy of that Promise we must also in particular conclude that no one ever had their sinnes pardoned before the giving of that solemne Promise Jerem. 31. 32. 6. We say that the Grace of Perseverance is such as Believers may expect not upon the account of any thing in themselves nor of the dignity of the state whereunto by Grace they are exalted but meerely on this bottome and foundation that it is freely promised of God who hath also discovered the rise and Fountaine of his Gracious Promise to lye in his Eternall Love towards them so that they can lay no other claime unto it then to any othe Grace whatsoever When we have the Assurance given by any Promise of God to say that what is promised of him may be expected of course is an expression that fell from Mr Goodwin when in the heate of disputation his thoughts were turned aside from the Consideration of what it is to mixe the Promises of God with Faith 7. Whereas this is given in for the sence of the words that God will advance the Dispensation of his Grace and Goodnesse towards or among his People to such an Excellency and height that if they proove not extremely unworthy they shall have of the Spirit and Word of God abundantly amongst them and consequently abundance of Peace and Happinesse for ever It is most apparent that not any thing of the mind of God in the words is reached in this glosse For 1. That Condition if they prove not extremely unworthy is extremely unworthily inserted the Promise being an ingagement of God to keepe and preserve them to whom it is made by his Spirit from being so the Spirit is given and continued to them for that very purpose 2. It is supposed to be given to all the Nation of the Jewes when it is expressly made to the Church and Seed in Covenant 3. It carryes the Mercy promised no
higher then outward dispensations when the words expressly mention the Spirit already received Evident it is that the whole Grace Love Kindnesse and Mercy of this eminent Promise and consequently the whole Covenant of Grace is enervated by this corrupting Glosse Doe men think indeed that all the mercy of the Covenant of Grace consists in such tenders and offers as here are intimated that it all lyes in outward endearements and such dealings with men as may seeme to be suited to win upon them and that as to the reall exhibition of it it is wholly suspended upon the unstable uncertaine fraile wills of men The Scripture seemes to hold out something farther of more efficacy Ezek. 11. 19. The designe of these exceptions Jere 31. 32. 32. 40. is indeed to exclude all the effectuall Grace of God promised in Jesus Christ upon the account that the things which he promiseth to work in us thereby are the duties which he requireth of us In summe these are the exceptions which are given into this Testimony of God concerning the abiding of the spirit with them on whom he is bestowed and for whom he is procured to whom he is sent by Jesus Christ. And this is the Interpretation of the words As for mee for my part or as much as in me lieth this is my Covenant I will deale bountifully and gratiously with them the whole Nation of the Jewes my spirit that is in thee that they ought to take care that they entertaine and retaine the Holy Spirit and not walk so extremely unworthily that he should depart frō them the residue of the words wherein the maine Emphasis of them doth lye is left untouched The import then of this Promise is the same with that of the Promises insisted on before with especiall reference to the Holy Spirit procured for us and given unto us by Christ. The stability and establishing Grace of the Covenant is here called the Covenant as sundry other particular mercies of it are also Of the Covenant of Grace in Christ the blessed Spirit to dwell in us and rest upon us is the maine and principall Promise This for our consolation is renewed againe and againe in the Old and New Testoment As a Spirit of sanctification he is given to men to make them believe and as a spirit of Adoplion upon their Believing In either sence God even the Father who takes us into Covenant in Jesus Christ affirmes here that he shall never depart from us which is our first Testimony in the case in hand With whom the Spirit abides and whilest he abides with them they cannot utterly forsake God nor be forsaken of him for they who have the spirit of God are the Children of God sonnes and Heyres But God hath promised that his Spirit shall abide with Believers for ever as hath been clearly evinced from the Text under consideration with a removall of all exceptions put in thereto The second witnesse we have of the constant abode and residence of this spirit bestowed on them §. 26. which Believe for ever is that of the Sonne who assures his Disciples of it Joh. 14. 16. I will saith he pray the Father and he shall give you another Comforter that he may abide with you for ever As our Saviour gives a Rule of Interpretation expressely of his Prayers for Believers that he did in them intend not only the men of that present Generation but all that should believe to the end of the World Ioh. 17. 20. I pray not for these alone but for them also who shall believe on me through their word so is it a Rule equally infallible for the interpretation of the gracious Promises which he made to his Disciples that are not peculiarly appropriated to their season and worke in which yet as to the generall Love Faithfulnesse and Kindnesse manifested and revealed in them the concernements of the Saints in all succeeding ages does lye they are proper to all Believers as such For whom he did equally intercede to them he makes Promises alike They belong no lesse to us on whom in an especiall manner the ends of the World are fallen then to those who first followed him in the Regeneration Let us then attend to the Testimony in this place and as he shall be pleased to increase our Faith mix it therewithall that the Spirit he procureth for us and sends to us shall abide with us for ever and whilest the Spirit of the Lord is with us we are his Doubtlesse it is no easy taske to raise up any pretended plea against the evidence given in by this Witnesse the Amen the great and faithfull witnesse in Heaven He tells us that he will send the Spirit to abide with us for ever and therein speaks to the whole of the case in hand and Question under debate All we say is that the Spirit of God shall abide with Believers for ever Christ saies so too and in the issue what ever becomes of us he will appeare to be one against whom there is no rising up Against this Testimony it is objected by Mr Goodwin §. 27. Cap. 11. Sect. 14. Pag. 234. This Promise saith he concerning the abiding of this other Comforter for ever must be conceived to be made either to the Apostles personally considered or else to the whole body of the Church of which they were principall members If the first of these be admitted then it will not follow that because the Apostles had the perpetuall residence of the spirit with them and in them therefore every particular Believer hath the like no more then it will follow that because the Apostles were infallible in their judgments through the teachings of the spirit in them therefore every Believer is infallible upon the same account also If the latter be admitted neither will it follow that every Believer or every member of the Church must needs have the residence of the spirit with them for ever There are principall priviledges appropriated to Corporations which every particular member of them cannot claime the Church may have the residence of the spirit of God with her for ever and yet every present member thereof loose his interest and part in him yea the abiding of the spirit in the Apostles themselves was not absolutely promised Ioh. 15. 10. 1. The designe of this discourse is to prove Ans. that this Promise is not made to Believers in generall or those who through the word are brought to believe in Christ in all Generations to the end of the World and consequently that they have no Promise of the Spirits abiding with them for that is the thing opposed and this is part of the Doctrine that tends to their Consolation and improvement in Holinesse What thankes they will give to the Authors of such an eminent discovery when it shall be determined that they have deserved well of them and the Truths of God I know not especially when it shall be considered that not
such sinnes and unworthinesse as are inconsistent with the state of Acceptation with God which is the very thing he hath to prove 2. In supposing that if Believers are sealed up infallibly to Redemption the Exhortations to the avoidance of sinnes in themselves and to all that continue in them destructive to Salvation are in vaine which is a figment in a case somewhat alike as to the reason of it rejected by men that knew nothing of the nature of Gods Promises nor his commands nor the Accommodation of them both to the fulfilling in Believers all the good pleasure of his Goodnesse 2. The Assurance the Apostle gives of freedome from the wrath of God is inseparably associated with that Assurance that he gives that we shall not be left in or given up to such waies as wherein that wrath according to the tenure of the Covenant of Grace is not to be avoided From this latter Testimony this Argument also doth flow Those who are sealed of God to the day of Redemption shall certainly be preserved thereunto their preservation being the end and aime of God in his sealing of them Mr Goodwins Answer to this Proposition is that they shall be so preserved in case they fall not into abominable sinnes and practises and so Apostatize from the Faith that is in case they be preserved they shall be preserved but wherein their preservation should consist if not in their effectuall deliverance from such waies and courses is not declared That all Believers are so sealed and to that end as above is the plaine Testimony of the Scripture and therefore our Conclusion is undeniably evinced Thus have we through the Lords assistance freed the triple Testimony of Father Sonne and Spirit given to the Truth under Consideration from all Objections and exceptions put in thereunto so that we hope the mouth of iniquity may be stopt and that the cause of the Truth in hand is secured for ever It is a fearfull thing to contend with God Let God be true and all men lyars CAP. VIII 1. Entrance into the Digression concerning the Indwelling of the Spirit The manner of the ahode of the Spirit with them on whom he is bestowed Grounds of the Demonstratious of the Truth 2. The Indwelling of the Spirit proved from the Promises of it 3. Expresse affirmations of the same Truth Psal. 51. 11. Rom. 8. 9. opened v. 11 15. 1 Cor. 2. 12. Gal. 4. 6. opened 1 Tim. 3. 14. 4. The Spirit in his Indwelling distinguished from all his Graces Evasions removed Rom. 5. 5. Explained The Holy Ghost himselfe not the Grace of the Holy Ghost there intended Rom 8. 11. opened Gal 5. 22. 5. A Personality ascribed to the Spirit in his Indwellings 1 In personall Appellations 1 Ioh. 4. 5. Ioh. 14. 19 17. 2. Personall Operations Rom. 8. 11 15. explained 3. Personall circumstances The Spirit dwells in the Saints as in a Temple 1 Cor. 3. 16. Ch. 6. 9. 6. The Indwelling of the Spirit farther Demonstrated from the signall Effects ascribed in the Scripture to his so doing as 1 Union with Christ. 7. Union with Christ wherein it consisteth 8. Union with Christ by the Indwelling of the same Spirit in him and us 9. This proved from 1. Scripturall Declarations of it 2 Pet. 1. 4. How we are made partakers of the Divine Nature 10. Union expressed by caring the flesh and drinking the blood of Christ. Ioh. 6. 56. opened 11. The Prayer of our Saviour for the Union of his Disciples Iâ—h 17. 21. The Union of the Persons in the Trinity with themselves 12. 2 Scripturall illustrations for the manifestation of Union 13. The Union of Head and Members what it is and wherein it doth consist 14. Of the Union between Husband and Wife aud our Union with Christ represented thereby 15. Of a Tree and its branches 16. Life and quickning given by the Indwelling Spirit in Quickning Life and sutable operations 17. 2. Direction guidance given by the Indwelling Spirit Guidance or direction twosold 18. The severall waies whereby the Spirit gives guidance and Direction unto them in whom he dwells The first way by giving a new understanding or a new spirituall light upon the understanding 19. What light men may attaine without the particular guidance of the Spirit 20. Saving Embracements of particular Truths from the Spirit 1 Ioh 2. 20 21. 21. The way whereby the Spirit leads Believers into Truth 22. Consequences of the want of this guidance of the Spirit 23. The 3d thing received from the Indwelling Spirit Supportment 24. The way whereby the Spirit gives supportment 25. 1. By bringing to mind the things spoken by Christ for their Consolation Ioh. 14. 16 26. 26. 2. By renewing his Graces in them as to strength The benefits issuing and flowing from thence 27. Bestraint given by the Indwelling Spirit and how 28. The continuance of the Spirit with Believers for the Renewall of Grace proved Ioh. 4. 14. 29. That Promise of our Saviour at large opened 30. The Water there promised is the Spirit The state of them on whom he is bestowed Spirituall thirst twofold Ioh. 65. 13. 1 Pet. 2. 2. 31. The Reasons why men cannot thirst againe who have once dranke of the Spirit explained 32. Mr G's Exceptions considered and removed 33. The same work farther carried on as also 3â— 35 36. The Indwelling of the Spirit in Believers farther demonstrated by the Inferences made from thence 37. The first Our Persons Temples of the Holy Ghost To be disposed of in all waies of Holinesse 38. Wildome to try Spirits 39. The wayes means and helps whereby the Saints discerne between the voyce of Christ and the voyce of Sathan HAving shewed §. 1. that the Holy Spirit is purchased for us by the Oblation of Christ and bestowed on us through his Intercession to abide with us for Ever a Truth confirmed by the unquestionable Testimonies of the Father Sonne and Spirit I shall in the next place I hope to the advantage and satisfaction of the Christian Reader a little turne aside to consider how and in what manner he abideth with them on whom he is bestowed together with some Eminent Acts and Effects of his Grace which he putteth forth and exerteth in them with whom he abideth all tending to their preservation in the Love and Favour of God A Doctrine it is of no small use and importance in our walking with God as we shall find in our pursuit of it And therefore though not appearing so directly Argumentative and immediately subservient to the promotion of the Dispute in hand yet tending to the establishment guidance and consolation of them who doe receive it and to the cherishing increasing and strengthning of the Faith thereof I cannot but conceive it much conducing to the carrying on of the maine Intendment of this whole undertaking I say then upon the purchase made of all Good things for the Elect by Christ the Holy and Blessed Spirit of God is given to
that Believers receive the spirit of Adoption to cry Abba Father which being a worke within them cannot be wrought and effected by Adoption it selfe which is an extrinsicall Relation Neither can Adoption and the Spirit of Adoption be conceived to be the same He also farther affirmes it 1 Cor 2. 12. we have received the spirit which is of God that we might know the things that are freely given us of God We have so received him as that he abides with us to teach us to acquaint our hearts with Gods dealing with us bearing witnesse with our spirits to the condition wherein we are in reference to our Favour from God and Acceptation with him and the same he most distinctly asserts Gal. 4. 6. God hath sent forth the spirit of his Sonne into our hearts crying Abba Father The distinct Oeconomy of the Father Sonne and Spirit in the work of Adoption is clearly discovered He is sent sent of God that is the Father That name is Personally to be appropriated when it is distinguished as here from Sonne and Spirit That is the Fathers work that work of his Love he sends him He hath sent him as the spirit of his Sonne procured by him for us promised by him to us proceeding from him as to his personall subsistence and sent by him as to his office of Adoption and Consolation Then whether the Father hath sent the spirit of his Sonne where he is to abide and make his residence is expressed it is into our Hearts saith the Apostle there he dwells and abides And lastly what there he doth is also manifested he setts them on worke in whom he is gives them priviledges for it Ability to it Incouragement in it causing them to cry Abba Father Once and againe to Timothy doth the same Apostle assert the same truth 1 Epist. 3. 14. the good thing committed unto thee keep by the Holy Spirit which dwelleth in us The Lord knowing how much of our Life and Consolation depends on this Truth redoubles his Testimony of it that wee might receive it even wee who are dull and slow of heart to believe the things that are written 3. Whereas some may say §. 3. it cannot be denyed but that the Spirit dwels in Believers but yet this is not personally but only by his Grace though I might reply that this indeed and upon the matter is not to distinguish but to deny what is positively affirmed To say the Spirit dwells in us but not the Person of the Spirit is not to distinguish de modo but to deny the thing it selfe To say the Graces indeed of the Spirit are in us not dwell in us for an Accident is not properly said to dwell in its subject but the Spirit it selfe doth not dwell in us is expressly to cast downe what the word sets up If such distinctions ought to be of force to evade so many positive and plaine Texts of Scripture as have been produced it may well be questioned whether any Truth be capable of proofe from Scripture or no. Yet I say farther to obviate such Objections and to prevent all quarrellings for the future the Scripture it selfe as to this businesse of the Spirits indwelling plainely distinguisheth between the Spirit it selfe and his Graces He is I say distinguished from them and that in respect to his indwelling Rom. 5. 5. The Love of God is shed abroad in our hearts by the Holy Ghost that is given to us The Holy Ghost is given to us to dwell in us as hath been abundantly declared and shall yet farther be demonstrated Here He is mentioned together with the Love of God and his shedding thereof abroad in our Hearts that is with his Graces is as clearely distinguished and differenced from them as Cause and effect Take the Love of God in either sence that is controverted about this place for our Love to God or a sence of his Love to us and it is an eminent Grace of the Holy Spirit If then by the Holy Ghost given unto us yee understand only the Grace of the Holy Ghost He being said to be given because that is given then this must be the sence of the place The Grace of the Holy Ghost is shed abroad in our Hearts by the Grace of the Holy Ghost that is given to us Farther if by the Holy Ghost be meant only his Grace I require what Grace it is hereby the expression intended Is it the same with that expressed the Love of God This were to confound the efficient cause with its effect Is it any other Grace that doth produce the great worke mentioned Let us know what that Grace is that hath this power energie in its hand of shedding abroad the Love of God in our Hearts So Rom. 8. 11. He shall quicken your mortall bodyes by the Spirit that dwelleth in you This quickning of our mortall bodies is generally confessed to be and the scope of the place inforceth that sence our Spirituall quickning in our mortall bodyes mention being made of our bodyes in Analogie to the body of Christ by his death we have life and quickning Donbtlesse then it is a Grace of the Spirit that is intended Yea the habitual principle of all Graces And this is wrought in us by the Spirit that dwelleth in us There is not any Grace of the Spirit whereby he may dwell in men antecedent to his Quickning of them Spirituall Graces have not their residence in dead soules So that this must be the Spirit himselfe dwelling in us that is here intended and that personally or the sence of the words must be The Grace of quickning our mortall bodyes is wrought in us by the Grace of Quickning our mortall bodyes that dwels in us which is plainely to confound the Cause and Effect Besides it is the same Spirit that raised up Jesus from the dead that is intended which doubtlesse was not any inherent Grace but the Spirit of God himselfe working by the exceding greatnesse of his Power Thus much is hence cleared Antecedent in order of nature to our Quickning there is a Spirit given to us to dwell in us Every efficient Cause hath at least the precedency of its effect No Grace of the Spirit is bestowed on us before our Quickning which is the preparation and fitting of the subject for the receiving of them the planting of the Roote that containes them vertually and brings them forth actually in their order Gal. 5. 22. All Graces whatsoever come under the name of the fruit of the Spirit that is which the Spirit in us brings forth as the Roote doth the fruit which in its sodoing is distinct therefrom Many oher instances might be given but these may suffice 4. There is a Personallity ascribed to the Holy Ghost in his dwelling in us and that in such a way §. 4. as cannot be ascribed to any Created Grace which is but a Quality in a subject and this the Scripture doth three wayes 1. In
performances And how comes that about saith the Psalmist it is by Gods satisfying my mouth with good things he satisfyed his mouth with good things or answered his prayers What these good things are which the Saints pray for and wherewith their mouthes are satisfied our Saviour tells us your Father saith he knoweth how to give good things to them that aske them of him which expressing in another place he saith your Father will give the Holy Spirit to them that aske him of him He is given us and he renewes our strength as the Eagles making our soules which were ready to languish prompt ready cheerefull strong in the wayes of God To this purpose is that Prayer of the Spouse Cant. 4. 6. Awake O North wind and come thou South and blow upon my Garden that the savour of my spices may flow out let my beloved come into his Garden that he may eate of the fruit of his precious things Shee is sensible of the withering of her Spices the decayes of her Graces and her disability thereupon to give any suitable entertainment unto Jesus Christ Hence is her earnestnesse for new breathings and operations of the Spirit of Grace to renew and revive and set on worke againe her Graces in her which without it could not be done All Graces are the fruits of the Spirit Gal. 5. 25 26. The fruit of the Spirit is Love Joy Peace Long-suffering Kindnesse Goodnesse Faith Gentlenesse Temperance if the Root doe not communicate fresh juyce and sappe continually the fruit will quickly wither were there not a continuall communication of new life and freshnesse unto our Graces from the Indwelling Spirit we should soone be poore withered Branches this our Saviour tells us Ioh. 15. 4 5. abide in mee and I in you as the branches cannot bring forth fruit of themselves unlesse they remaine in the Vine no more can yee unlesse ye abide in mee I am the Vine yee are the Branches he who abideth in mee and I in him he bringeth forth much fruit for separate from mee ye can doe nothing Our Abiding in Christ and his in us is as was declared by the Indwelling of the same Spirit in him and us Hence saith Christ have you all your fruit-bearing vertue and unlesse that be continued to us we shall wither and consume to nothing David in his spiritually declined condition intangled under the power and guilt of sinne cries out for the continuance of the Spirit and the restoring him as to those ends and purpose◠in reference whereunto he was departed from him Ps 51. 21 22. This the Apostle praies earnestly that the Ephesians may receive Ch. 3. 16 17. I bow my knees to the Father of our Lord Jesus Christ that he will give unto you according to the riches of his Glory that ye may be strengthened with might by his spirit in the inward man that Christ may dwell in your hearts by Faith that yee being rooted and grounded in Love c. The inward Man is the same with the new Creature the new principle of Grace in the Heart This is apt to be sick to faint and decay the Apostle prayes that it might be strengthened how is this to be done how is it to be renewed increased enlivened It is saith he by the mighty power of the Spirit and then gives you particular instances in the Graces which flourish and spring up effectually upon that strengthening they receive by the might and power of the Spirit as of Faith Love Knowledge and Assurance the increasing and establishing of all which is ascribed there unto him He who bestowes these Graces on us and workes them in us doth also carry them on unto perfection Were it not for our inflowings from that spring our Cisternes would quickly be dry therefore our Saviour tells us that he the Spirit is unto Believers as Rivers of living water flowing out of their bowels Ioh 7. 38 39. A never failing fountaine that continually puts forth living waters of Grace in us This may a little farther be considered and insisted on being directly to our main purpose in hand It is true indeed it doth more properly belong unto that which I have assigned for the Second Part of this Treatise concerning the Ground or Principle of the Saints abiding with God for ever but falling in conveniently in this order I shall farther presse it from Ioh. 4. 14. whosoever saith our Saviour shall drink of the water which I shall give unto him shall not thirst for ever but the water which I shall give unto him shall be in him a fountain of water springing up unto eternall life The occasion of these words is known §. 29. they are part of our Saviours Colloquie with the poore Samaritan Harlot having told her that he could give her another manner of water and infinitely better then that which she drew out of Jacobs well for which the poore Creature did almost contemne him and askt him whence he had that water whereof he spake how he came by it or what he made of himselfe Did he think himselfe a better man then Iacob who dranke of that well which shee was drawing water out of to convince her of the Truth and reality of his Promise he compares the water that he would and could give with that which she drew out of the Well especially as to one eminent effect wherein the water of his Promise did infinitely surmount that which she so magnifyed for v. 13. he tells her for that water in the well though it allayed thirst for a season yet within a little while she would thirst againe and must come thither to draw but saith he whosoever drinketh of the Water I shall give him thirsts no more and this he proveth from the Condition of the Water he giveth it is a well of Water not a drought not a Pitcherfull as that thou carryest away but it is a Fountaine a Well yea perhaps in it selfe it is so a Fountaine or Well but he that drinkes of it he hath but one draught of that water Nay saith Christ it shall become a Well in him not a Well whereunto he may goe but a Well that he shall carry about in him He that hath a continuall spring of living water in him shall doubtlesse have no occasion of fainting for thirst any more This our Saviour amplifies and clears up unto her from the nature and energy of this Well of water it springeth up unto everlasting life in these last words instructing the poore sinfull Creature in the use of the Parable that he had used with her Having taken an occasion to speake to her of heavenly things from the nature of the employment that she was engaged in at present Two or three things may be observed from the words to give Light unto their tendency to the Confirmation of the Truth we have under consideration First §. 30. the Water here Promised by our Saviour is the Holy and Blessed Spirit this
thing beautifull in its season 4. They know that all the workings of the Spirit of God as they are good so also they tend unto a good end Doth that stirre them up to close walking with God It is that God may be glorified his Graces exercised in them their soules strengthened in obedience and their progresse in Sanctification furthered Doth it assure them of the love of God It is that they may be more humble thankefull watchfull When all the compliances and combinations of Sathan and mens corrupt hearts even when they compell to good duties are for false evill and corrupt ends Duty is prest to pacify Conscience Peace is given to make men secure Gifts are stirred up to tempt to Pride and indeed it may easily be observed that the Divell never doth any work but he will quickly come for his Wages By the help I say of these and such like Considerations the Saints of God in whom this Spirit doth dwell are inabled to discerne and know the voyce of their Leader and Guide from the neerest resemblance of it that the Spirit which is in the World doth or at any time can make shew of And this Indwelling of the Spirit yeelds a considerable contribution of strength toward the confirmation of the maine Theses undertaken to be proved Our Adversaries dispute about the removall of acquired habits but how infused habits may be cast out or expelled they have not any tolerable measure been able to declare If moreover it shall be evinced as it hath been by plentifull Testimonies of Scripture that the Holy Ghost himselfe dwelles in Believers what way can be fixed on for his Expulsion That he cannot be removed but by his own will the will of him that sends him I suppose will easily be granted Whilest he abides with them they are accepted with God and in Covenant with him That God whilest his Children are in such a state and condition doth take away his Spirit from them and give them up to the power of the Divell is incumbent on our Adversaries to prove But to returne at length from this digression Thus farre have wee proceeded in manifesting upholding and vindicating that influence which the Oblation of Christ hath into the preservation of the Saints in the Love and Favour of God unto the end His Intercession being Eminently effectuall also to the same end and purpose comes in the next place to be considered CAP. IX 1. The Intercession of Christ. 2. The nature of it It s ayme not only that Believers continuing so may be saved but that they may be preserved in Believing 3. This farther proved from the Typicall Intercession of the Judaicall High Priest 4. The Tenor of Christs Intercession as manifested loh 17. v. 11. opened and v. 12. 13. 14. 15. 5. The result of the Argument from thence The Saints Perseverance fully confirmed 6. Rom. 8. 33 34. at large explained 7. 8. M. G's Interpretation of the place in all the parts of it confuted Vaine supposalls groundlessely interserted into the Apostles discourse What Christ Intercedes for for Believers farther manifested The summe of what is assigned to the Intercession of Christ by M. G. How farre it is all from yeelding the least consolation to the Saints manifested 9. The Reasons of the foregoing Interpretation proposed and answered 10. The end assigned of the Intercession of Christ Answered God works persevere actually a supply of mercies that may not be effectuall not to be ascribed thereunto 11. Farther objections Answered Christ not the minister of sinne by this Doctrine 12. Supposalls and Instances upon the former Interpretation disproved and rejected 13. A briefe account of our Doctrine concerning the Intercession of Christ for Believers and of the true end of the Act of his Mediation 14. The close of the Argument and of the first Part of this Treatise OF the Intercession of Christ §. 1. both as to the nature of its typicall Representation by the high Priests entring into the Holy of Holyes every yeare with blood Heb. 9. 7. and its effectuall influence into the perfect compleate Salvation of Believers so much hath been spoken by others and the whole of the Doctrine delivered with so much clearnesse spirituallnesse and strength that I shall not need to adde any thing thereunto That Christ intercedes for the preservation of Believers in the Love and Favour of his Father to the end is that which I intend to manifest and which may as I suppose be very easily undeniably evinced Some few Considerations will make way for the demonstration of the Truth which is under Consideration or Confirmation of the Perseverance of Saints from the Intercession of Christ. First the Intercession of Christ being his Appearance for us in the presence of God Heb. 9. 24. He is gon into Heaven §. 2. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 to make a legall Appearance for our defence before the Judgment seat of God by being there is our Advocate I John 2 1. he is said to save us to the utmost Heb 7. 25. There is certainely some thing or other that he puts in for in the behalfe of them in whose Cause he appeares and sues that so he may save them to the utmost Now this must be either that being and continuing Believers they may be Saved or that they may believe and continue Believers unto Salvation That the first is not the sole import and aime of the Intercession of Christ may be manifested from this double Consideration 1. From the nature of the thing it selfe There is nothing but the establishment of the very Law of the Gospell He that believeth shall be Saved wrapt up in this interpretation of the Intercession of Christ. But this neither hath Christ any need to intercede for it being ratified confirmed and declared from the beginning neither is there or can there any Opposition be made against it to shake weaken or disturbe it in the least it depending solely on the Truth and Unchangeablenesse of God not being vested by any Condition whatsoever in any other subject nor would this be availing to his Militant Church whose preservation he aimes at and intends in his Intercession For the whole of his desires may be granted him to the uttermost and yet his whole Church at any time militant perish for ever Though not one soule should continue believing to the end though the gates of Hell should prevail against every one that names the name of Christ in the world yet that Truth He that believeth shall be Saved taken in the sence of our Adversaries for a Promise to Perseverance in believing and not a promise to actuall true Believers might stand firme for ever To say then that this is the whole Intercession of Christ for his Church is to say that in his whole Intercession he Interceded not at all for his Church Ioh. 11. 44. He is heard in his Intercession and he may be heard to the uttermost in this and yet his
are suited to the cherishing of that Principle of the new or inner man in the heart to the nourishing and strengthning of the new creature such as are apt to ingenerate Faith and Love in the heart unto God such as reveale and discover those things in his nature mind and will as are apt to endeare and draw out the heart to him in Communion discouraging perplexing Doctrines doe but ill manure the soyle from whence the fruits of Obedience are to spring and grow Look then I say whatsoever Gospell Truth is of eminent usefulnesse to warme foment stirre up and quicken the Principle of Grace in the heart to draw out increase and cherish Faith and Love that Doctrine lies in a direct immediate tendency to the promotion of Holinesse Godlinesse and Gospell Obedience Yea and whereas to the carrying on of that course of Obedience it is necessary that the contrary Principle unto it which we mentioned before be daily subdued brought under crucified and mortified there are no Doctrines whatsoever that are of such and so direct and eminent a serviceablenesse to that end and purpose as those which inwrappe such discoveries of God and his good will in Christ as are fitted for the improvement also of the principle of Grace in us Hence the worke of Mortification in the Scripture Rom. 6. 2 3 4 5 6. is every where assigned peculiarly to the Crosse and death of Christ Rom. 8. 13. his Love manifested therein and his Spirit flowing therefrom Rom. 7. 7. The Doctrine of the Law indeed humbles the soule for Christ Gal. 3. 23. but it is the Doctrine of the Gospell that humbles the soule in Christ It is the Grace of God that hath appeared 2 Cor. 5. 15. that teaches us effectually to deny all ungodlinesse and worldly lusts to live soberly and righteously and Godly in this present world Tit. 2. 12. He that will but with a little heed read Cap. 6. to the Romans will know from whence Mortification flowes which truly by the way makes me admire at the extreame darknesse and blindnesse of some poore men who have of late undertaken to give directions for Devotion and walking with God who indeed sutably to the most of the rest of their discourses all manifesting an Ignorance of the Righteousnesse of God Rom. 10. 4. and a zealous endeavour to establish their owne coming to propose waies and meanes for the mortifying of any sinne or Lust tell you stories of biting the tongue thrusting needles under the nailes with such like Trash as might have befited Popish devotions five hundred years agoe Were not men utterly ignorant what it is to know the Lord Jesus Christ Phil. 3. 10. and the power of his Resurrection and the fellowship of his sufferings Gal. 6. 14. and being made conformable to his death they could never feed on such huskes themselves nor make provision of them for those whose good they pretend to seeke Unto what hath been spoken adde 4. Fourthly §. 8. who are the Persons that are to be provoked to Holinesse and Godlinesse by the Doctrine insisted on Now they are such as doe believe it and are concerned in it We say the Truth under consideration is of an excellent usefulnesse to farther Gospell Obedience in the hearts of Believers and Saints of God who are taught of God not to turne the Doctrine of Grace into wantonnesse What use or abuse rather men of corrupt mindes and carnall principles who stumble at Jesus Christ and abuse the whole Doctrine of the Gospell by their prejudices and presumptions will make of it we know not nor are sollicitous 2 Cor. 4. 3 4. If the Gospell be hid it is hid to them that perish it is sufficient that the food be good and wholsome for them for whom it is provided If some will come and steale it 2 Cor. 2. 16 27. that have no right to it and it prove through their own distempers gravell in their mouthes or poyson in their bowells they must blame themselves and their own wormewood Lusts and not the Doctrine which they doe receive It is provided for them that feare God and love the Lord Jesus Christ in sincerity not for doggs swine unbelievers we shall not marvaile if they trample on this pearle and rend them that bring it To such as these then I say the Doctrine of the Perseverance of the Saints or the stability or unchangeablenesse of the Love of God unto Believers and of their continuation in Faith and Obedience is full of exceeding effectuall motives and provocations unto Holinesse in all manner of Gospell Obedience and holy conversation exceedingly advantaging the soules of men in a course thereof Now the influence it hath into the Obedience of the Saints floweth from it upon a twofold account 1. By removing all discouragements whatsoever §. 9. that are apt either to turne them aside from their Obedience or to render their Obedience servile slavish or unacceptable to God it setts them through Christ at perfect liberty thereunto 2. By putting unconquerable and indissoluble Obligations upon them to live unto God and the praise of his glorious Grace and evidently drawes them forth unto the Obedience required 1. It removeth and taketh out of the way all discouragements whatsoever all things which are apt to enterpose to the weakning of their Faith in God or their Love to God which as hath been said are at the bottome of all Obedience and Holinesse that is acceptable to God in Christ Now these may all be referred unto two heads 1. Of perplexing anxious fears §. 10. which are apt to impaire and weaken the Faith of the Saints 2. Of hard thoughts of God which assault and shake their Love That slavish perplexing troublesome feares are contrary to the free and ingenuous state of Children whereunto the Saints are admitted and however sometimes yea oftentimes they are at the bottome and the occasion of burthen some servile and superstitious Obedience Impairers of their Faith I suppose I need not labour to prove That kind of Feare whereof we speake of which more afterwards is the greatest Traytor that lurkes in the soule To feare the Lord and his Goodnesse Hos. 3. 5. is the soules Keeper but this servile perplexing feare is the Betrayer of it in all its waies and that which sowres all its duties A thing which the Lord sets himselfe against in rebukes reproofes dehortations as much as any failing and miscarriage in his Saints whatever It is the opposite of Faith hence the fearefull and unbelieving are put together in their exclusion from the new Jerusalem Rev 20. 8. it is that which is direct contrary to that which the Apostle adviseth the Saints unto Heb 10. 19 20 21 22. it is that which mixeth Faith with staggering Rom 4. 20. Prayer with wavering making it ineffectuall Iames 1. 6. 7. Let us now suppose a man to have attained some assurance of the Love of God
oppose or a wilfull perverting of it contrary to his owne science conscience Is that the Doctrine you oppose Is it so proposed by those who through Grace have laboured to explaine vindicate it Doth not the maine weight of the doctrine turne on this hinge that God hath promised to his Saints true Believers such supplies of the Spirit and Grace as that they shall never degenerate unto such loose and profane courses as are destructive to Godlinesse Doubtlesse that Doctrine is of a most spotlesse untainted innocency which its Adversaries dare not venture to strangle before they have violently treacherously defloured it And thus Mr Goodwin leaveth his Arguments in the dust like the Estriches egges under the feet of men to be trampled on with ease The residue of this Discourse onwards to the next Argument §. 7. beingspent in the answering of pretended Objections put in against himselfe in the behalfe of the Doctrine of Perseverance not at all called out by the import of his present Arguments Discourses I might passe them over but in as much as that which is spoken thereunto tendeth to the further clearing of what formerly hath been evidenced concerning the suitablenesse of the Doctrine contended for unto the promotion of Holinesse I shall farther consider what he draweth forth on this occasion Sect. 33. he giveth us an Objection and a foure fold answer theruuto pag. 333 334 335. That which he calleth an Objection he laieth downe in these words If it be objected and said yea but Assurance of the Unchangeablenesse of God's Love towards him that is Godly is both a more effectuall perswading motive unto Godlinesse and more encouraging to a persevering in Godlinesse then a doubtfulnesse or uncertainty whether God will be constant in his Affection to such a man or no Certainty of reward is more encouraging unto action then uncertainty Ans. If any one hath been so weake §. 8. as to make use of this plea in behalfe of that Doctrine it seemeth to defend which I scarcely believe it will I doubt not be an easie taske to undertake that he shall be no more admitted or entertained as an Advocate in this cause The assurance of the Unchangeablenes of Gods Love to them that are Godly is but one part of the Doctrine in hand that such as may perhaps be cōmon to it with that W ch is brought into competition W th it It is the Assurance of the Unchangeablenes of Gods Love to a man to keepe him up to Godlines to preserve him in that state Condition of Holines to the end of the certainty of the continuance of the Love of God unto him on that account in that way that is that great Gospell motive to Obedience wherein as its peculiar our Doctrine glorieth as hath formerly been manifested Perhaps Mr Goodwin doth not think that any man is bound to lay more blocks in his owne way then he judgeth himselfe well able to remove and therefore he framed that Objection so that he might be sure to returne at least a specious answer thereunto and this he attempteth accordingly and telleth us in his first Paragraph three things 1. That the Doctrine teaching the Saints defection §. 9. doth also maintaine the Vnchangeablenesse of the Love of God to them that are Godly Ans. But what Love I pray you is that which when it might prevent it will yet suffer those Godly ones to become such ungodly Villaines and wretches as that it shall be utterly impossible for the Lord to continue his Love to them Is the Love you mention indeed a Love to their Persons or only an Approbation of their Duties and Qualifications If the First whence is it that God ceaseth at any time to love them Doth he change and alter his Love like the Sonnes of Men Why they change therefore he changeth also That God changeth not and therefore we who are subject to change are yet preserved from being consumed we have heard But that upon the change that is in men God also should change we are yet to be instructed and the Immutability of God hath taken greater hold upon our understandings and in our hearts then that we should easily receive any thing so diametrically opposite thereunto If the Love mentioned be only an Approbation of the Qualifications that are in them and of the Duties that they doe performe then is it no more a Love to them or to their persons then it is to the persons of the most profligate wretches that live The object is Duty solely where ever it may be found and not any person at all for it is an Act of Gods approving not purposing or determining Will. This is not our sence of the continuance of the Love of God to them that are Godly so that there is no comparison betwixt the Doctrines under contest as to the Asserting of the Love of God to Believers or to them that are Godly Wherefore he saith 2. That the Doctrine he opposeth §. 10. Promiseth Gods Love and the unchangeable continuance of it unto men though they change to Prophanenesse Though this is said over and over an hundred times yet I cannot believe it because the Doctrine openly affirmeth the continuance of the Love of God to them that are Godly to be effectually and eventually preventive of any such prophanenesse as is inconsistent therewithall and therefore much more vaine is that which he affirmeth in the third place 3. Namely that the Doctrine of the Perseverance of the Saints doth not so much absolutely promise the Love of God to them that are Godly as it promiseth it conditionally to them that are prophane in case they have been Godly that is it teacheth that God promiseth the certain continuance of his Love to him that is Godly on condition he cease to be so and turne prophane Claudite jam rivos pueri we have enough of this already 2 ly He addeth yet §. 11. Neither is certainty of reward in every sence or kind more encouraging unto Action then uncertainely in some kind to promise with all possible Assurance the same reward or prize to him that shall not runne in the race which is promised to him that shall runne is not more encouraging unto men thus to runne then to promise it conditionally upon their running which is a promising of it with uncertainty in this respect because it is uncertaine whether men will runne in the said race or no and consequently whether they shall receive the said prize or no upon such a promise Vncertainty of reward is then and in such cases more encouraging unto action then certainly When the certainty of obtaining or receiving it is suspended upon the Act not when it is assured unto men whether they Act or no. Ans. 1. Perswade your servants your labourers if you can of that great encouragement that lyes in the the uncertainty of a reward above that which may be had from an Assurance
thereof We are not as yet of that minde And yet 2. We do not lay the only motive unto obedience tendered by the Doctrine we contest for on the certainty of reward which it asserteth which yet is such that without it all other must needs be of little purpose but it hath also other advantagious influences into the promotion of Holinesse which in part have been insisted on 3. It seemeth we say that God promiseth a Reward to them that shall not runne a Race because we maintaine that he promiseth it to none but those who do runne in a Race promising withall to give them strength power and will that they may do so to the end 2. For the close which amounteth to this That the certainty of reward when it is uncertaine for so it is made to be when it is suspended on Actions that are uncertain is more encouraging to Action then certainty of reward not so suspended I shall adde only because I know not indeed how this discourse hangeth on the businesse under Consideration that we neither suspend the certainty of Reward upon our Actions in the sence intimated neither do we say that it is assured to men whether they act or no but say that the Reward which is of Grace through the Unchangeable Love of God shall be given to them that act in Holinesse through the same Love shall all Believers be kept to such an acting of Holinesse as God thinketh good to carry them out unto for the fulfilling of all the good pleasure of his Goodnesse in them and making them meet for the inheritance of his Saints in Light We do not think mediums designed of God for the Accomplishment of any End are such that conditions of the End that it is suspended on them in uncertainty in respect of the Issue before its accomplishment Neither do we grant or can it be proved that God assigneth any medium for the accomplishment of a determinate End such as we have proved the Salvation of all Believres to be and leave it in such a Condition as that not only it shall be effected produced suitably to the nature of the immediate cause of which it is whether free necessary or contingent but also shall be so farre uncertaine as that it may or may not be wrought and accomplished The former part of this third Paragraph is but a Repetition of an Assertion §. 12. which upon the Credit of his own single Testimony we have had often tendered viz. That an Assurance given him that is Godly of the Love of God not depending on any thing in him which it is uncertain whether he will performe or no is no motive to men to continue in the wayes of Holinesse This as I said before I cannot close withall That that which is a motive to Faith and Love and eminently suited to the stirring of them up and setting them on worke is also a motive to the Obedience which is called Love and Obedience of Faith hath been declared If there be any thing of the new and Heavenly nature in the soule any Quality or disposition of a Child therein what can be more effectuall to promote or advance the Feare Honour and Reverence of God in it then an Assurance of his Spirit to continue and preserve them in those wayes which are well pleasing unto him It is confessed that in many Promises of Acceptation here and Reward hereafter the things and duties that are the meanes and wayes of enjoying the one and attaining the other are mentioned not as conditions of the Grace and Love of God to them to whom the Promises are made as though they should depend on any thing of their uncertaine accomplishment as hath been declared but only as the meanes and wayes which God hath appointed for men to use and walke in unto those ends and which he hath absolutely promised to worke in them and to continue to them 4. The close of this Paragraph in the fourth place §. 13. deserveth a little more cleare consideration it containing an Assertion which some would not believe when it was told them and hath stumbled not a few at the repetition of it Thus then he proceedeth Besides whether any such Assurance of the unchangeablenesse of the Love of God towards him that is godly as the Objection speaketh of can be effectually and upon sufficient grounds cleared and proved is very questionable yea I conceive there is more reason to judge otherwise then so Yea that which is more I verily believe that in case any such Assurance of the unchangeablenesse of Gods Love were to be found in or could regularly be deduced from the Scriptures it were a just ground to any intelligent and considering man to question their Authority and whether they were from God or no For that a God infinitely righteous and holy should irreversibly as sure the immortall undefiled inheritance of his Grace Favour unto any Creature whatsoever so that though this creature should prove never so abominable in his sight never so outragiously and desperately wicked and prohane he should not be at liberty to with-hold his inheritance from him is a saying doubtlesse too hard for any man who rightly understandeth and considereth the nature of God to beare Ans. §. 14. The Love mentioned in the foregoing Objection is that which God beareth to them that are godly in Jesus Christ exerting it selfe partly in his Gracious acceptation of their Persons in the Sonne of his Love partly in giving to them of his Holy Spirit and Grace so that they shall never depart utterly and wickedly from him and forsake him or reject him from being their God Whether an assurance of this Love may on good grounds be given to Believers hath been already considered and the Affirmative I hope in some good measure confirmed The farther Demonstration of it awaiting its proper season which the will of God shall give unto it This Mr Goodwin saith to him is questionable yea I suppose it is with him out of question that it cannot be else surely he would not have taken so much paines in labouring to disprove it And that this us his resolved judgement he manifesteth in the next words I verily believe that in case any such assurance were to be found in c. That is Si Deus homini non placuerit Deus non erit What more contemptible could the Pagans of old have spoken of their dunghill Deities with their Amphibolous Oracles were it not fitter language for the Indian Conjurers who beat and afflict their hellish Gods if they answer not according to their desires The whole Authority of God and of his Word in the Scriptures is here cast downe before the consideration of an intelligent man forsooth or a vaine man that would be wise but is like the wild Asses colt and this intelligent man it seemes may contend to reject the Word of God and yet be accounted most wise Of old the Prophet thought
not so To what end is any farther dispute If the Scripture speaketh not to Mr Goodwins mind for doubtlesse he is an intelligent and considering man he seeth sufficient ground to question its Authority By what way possible any man can more advance himselfe into the Throne of God then by entertaining such thoughts and conceptions as these I know not An intelligent man is supposed to have from himselfe and his own Wisdome and Intelligence considerations of Gods nature and perfection by which he is to regulate and measure all things that are affirmed of God or his will in the Scripture If what is so delivered suit these conceptions of his that Scripture wherein it is delivered may passe for Canonicall Authentick If otherwise eâdem facilitate rejicitur quâ asseritur which was sometimes spoken of Traditionalls but it seems may now be extended to the written Word The Scriptue is supposed to hold out things contrary to what this intelligent Man hath conceived and considered and this is asserted as a just ground to question its Authority And if this be not a Progresse in the contempt of the Word of God to what ever yet Papists Socinians or Enthusiasts have attempted I am deceived To the Law and to the Testimony with all the conceptions and notions of the most intelligent man if they answer not to this Rule it is because there is no truth in them But he addeth the Reason of this bold Assertion §. 15. for saith he That a God infinitely righteous and holy should irreversibly c. Ans. Neither yet doth this at all mend the matter Neither doth the particular instance given alter at all but confirme the first generall Assertion viz. that If there be any thing in the Scriptures contrary to those thoughts of God which an intelligent man without the Scripture doth conceive of him he hath just grounds to question their Authority which wholly casts downe the Word of God from its Excellency and setteth a poore darke blind creature under the notion of an intelligent man at liberty from his subjection thereunto making him his owne rule and guide as to his Apprehensions of God and his Will And is it possible that such a thought should enter into the heart of a man fearing God reverencing his Word which God hath magnified above all his name There is scarce any one Truth in the whole Booke of God but some men passing in the world for intelligent and considering men doe looke upon it and professe it to be unworthy of an infinitly Righteous and Holy God So do the Socinians think of the Doctrine of the Satisfaction of Christ the great treasure of the Church At the rate that men passe at in this world it will be difficult to exclude many of them from the number of intelligent considering men And are they not all absolved here by Mr G. in this Principle from bowing to the Authority of God in the Scriptures having just ground to question whether they are from God or no. The case is the same with the Papists others in sundry particulats Frame the supposition how you will in things never so uncouth and strange yet if this be the position That in things which appeare so to men upon their consideration if any thing in the Scripture be held out or may be deduced from this to the contrary they are at liberty from submitting their understandings to them and may arraigne them as false and suppositions their whole divine Authority is unquestionably cast downe to the ground and trampled on by the feet of men for 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 God will take care for the vindication of the honour of his Word 2. The opposition here made by Mr Goodwin § 16. and imposed on his Adversaries is as hath been shewed wretchedly false not once spoken or owned by them with whom he hath to do nor having the least colour given unto it by the Doctrine they maintaine yea is diametrically opposite thereunto The maine of what they teach and which Mr Goodwin hath opposed in this Treatise indeavouring to answer that eminent place of the 1 John 3. 9. with many others produced and argued to that purpose is that God will according to the tenor of the Covenant of Grace so write his Law in the hearts of his and put his feare in their inward parts that they shall never depart from him so as to become desperately and outragiously profane but be preserved such to the end as that the Lord with the greatest advantage of Glory to his infinite Wisdome Righteousnesse and Holinesse may irreversibly assure the immortall Inheritance of his Love and Favour unto them So that Mr Goodwin's Discourse to the end of this Section concerning the Continuance of the Love of God to them that are wicked with an equall measure of Favour to them that are Godly according to this Doctrine is vaine and grossly sophisticall and such as he himselfe knoweth to be so To say every one that doth evill is good in the sight of the Lord and that he delighteth in him that is he approveth wicked and ungodly men we know is sufficiently dishonourable to him but yet to say that he delighted in his Church People washed and made Holy in the Blood of Christ notwithstanding their failings or their being somtime over taken with great sinnes when he pleaseth in an extraordinary way for ends best knowne to himselfe to permit them to fall into them which yet he doth seldome and rarely is that which himselfe affirmeth ascribeth to himselfe in innumerable places of Scripture if their Authority may passe unquestioned to the praise of the Glory of his Grace But it seemeth if we take any care that Mr Goodwin may not call the Authority of the Scriptures into question being fully resolved that the Doctrine of the Saints Perseverance is unworthy of a Holy and Righteous God we must give over all attempts of farther deducing it from them But yet for the present we shall consider what he hath farther to object against it Sect. 34. §. 17. He father objecteth against himselfe and his Doctrine in the be halfe of that which doth oppose in these words It is possible that yet some will farther object against the Argument in hand Vnlesse the Saints be assured of the perpetuity of their standing in the Grace and Favour of God they must needs be under feares of falling away and so of perishing and feare we know is of a discouraging and infeebling nature an enemy unto such actions which men of confidence and courage are apt to undertake Ans. What this objection maketh in this place I know not it neither asserteth any eminency in the Doctrine by Mr Goodwin opposed as to the promotion of Godlinesse nor immediately challengeth that which he doth maintaine of a contrary tendency but only intimateth that the S t s Consolation and peace is weakned by unnecessary feares such as his opinion is apt to
ingenerate in them But however thus farre I owne it as to the maine of the Observation in hand that the Doctrine of the Apostacy of Believers is apt and suited to cut the Saints of God and heirs of the Promise short of that strong Consolation which he is so abundantly willing that they should receive and to fill their Soules and perplex their consciences with cares feares and manifold intanglements suited to weaken their Faith and Love and alienate their hearts from that delight in God which they are called and otherwise would be carried forth unto They being all of them in some measure acquainted with the strength subtility and power of indwelling Sinne the advantages of Sathan in his manifold Temptations the eminent successe which they see every day the Principalities and Powers in heavenly places which they wrestle withall to have against them and being herewithall taught that there is neither Purpose nor Promise of God for their Preservation that there is nothing to that purpose in the Covenant of Grace the Consideration of their Condition must of necessity fill them with innumerable perplexities and make them their owne tormentors all their daies thus farre I say I owne the Objection That is not properly courage or confidence but Faith Love and Reverence that are the Principles of our Actions in walking with God hath been declared But what saith Mr Goodwin to the Objection §. 18. as by himselfe laid downe Beside what he relateth of his conquest of it in other places he addeth That the Saints notwithstanding the possibility of their finall falling away have or may have such an Assurance of the perpetuity of their standing in the Grace and Favour of God as may exclude all feare at least that which is of a discouraging or enfeebling nature The Apostle as we have formerly shewed lived at a very excellent rate both of courage and confidence notwithstanding he know that it was possible for him to become a Reprobate The assurance he had that upon a diligent use of those meanes which he know assuredly God would vouchsafe unto him he should prevent his being a Reprobate was a Golden foundation unto him of that confidence and courage wherein he equalized the Holy Angels themselves Ans. 1. The grounds asserted by Mr Goodwin on which Believers may build the Assurance pretended of the perpetuity of their standing in the Grace and Favour of God notwithstanding the possibility of their defection the assertion whereof costs no lesse then the denying of all or any influence from the Purpose Promises Covenant or Oath of God or Mediation of Christ into their preservation I have formerly considered and manifested them to be so exceeding unable to beare any such building of Confidence upon as is pretended that it is almost a Miracle how any thoughts of such a structure on such quicksands could ever finde place in the minde of a man any thing seriously acquainted with the wayes of God The whole of the Saints preservation in the Love and Favour of God as it is also expressed in this Section is resolved into mens selfe-considerations and indeavours Being weary it seemeth of leaning on the Power of God to be kept thereby unto eternall Salvation men begin to trust to themselves and their owne Abilities to be their owne keepers But what will they doe in the end thereof The summe of what Mr Goodwin hath formerly said what he repeateth againe to the end of this Section is Men need not feare their falling away though it is possible seeing they may easily prevent it if they will Expressions sufficiently contemptive of the Grace of God and the Salvation that God assureth us thereby an assertion which those Ancients which Mr Goodwin laboureth to draw into communion with him would have rejected and cast out as Hereticall Mans ability thus to preserve himselfe in the Grace and Favour of God to the end is either from himselfe or from the Grace of God If from himselfe Let us know what that Ability is and wherein it doth consist and how he comes by it Christ telleth us that without him we can do nothing and the Apostle that we are not sufficient of our selves to think a good thought but that all our sufficiency is of God So that this selfe ability for preservation extendeth not to the thinking a good thought indeed is nothing Is it from the Grace of God Then the Assurance of it must be either because God promised absolutely so to worke in him to will and to do of his owne good pleasure as that he should certainely be preserved which you will not say as I suppose or because he will so afford him his Grace as that he may make use of it to the end proposed if he please But now what Assurance hath he that he shall so make use of his Grace as to make it effectuall for the end designed And is this good use of Grace of himselfe or of Grace also If of himselfe it is nothing as was shewed from that of our Saviour John 15. 5. Neither can a man promise himselfe much Assistance from the Ability of doing nothing at all If you shall say it is of Grace the same Question ariseth as formerly manifesting that there is not the least Assurance imaginable of our continuance in the Grace and Favour of God but what ariseth from his Faithfull Promises efficaciously overcoming all interveniences that we shall so do 2. He telleth us §. 19. that Paul lived at an excellent rate of Assurance and yet knew that it was possible for him to be a Reprobate I confesse indeed he lived at an excellent rate of Assurance which he manifesteth himselfe to have received upon such Principles and Foundations as were common to him with all true Believers Rom. 8. 32 33 34 35. That it was possible in respect of the Event that He might have been a Reprobate who was chosen from Eternity is not proved He saith indeed 1 Cor. 9. 27. I keepe my body in subjection least by any meanes I should be found 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That by 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 there any more is intended then not approved or accepted in that service be had in hand Mr Goodwin laboureth not to evince and if that be the sence of the words as the scope of the whole manifesteth it to be then all that Paul there expresseth is that he endeavoured alwayes to approve himselfe and by all meanes an acceptable workeman not to be rejected or disallowed in the labour of Preaching the Gospell which he had undertaken and we acknowledge that this thought and contrivance may well become him who liveth at the greatest rate of Assurance that God affordeth to any here below yea that such thoughts endeavours do naturally genuinely flow from the Assurance of the Love of God we also grant But yet supposing that being a Reprobate by a Metonymie of the effect may here signify to be damned how doth this prove
that it was possible in respect of the event that he should be damned Why because he laboured that he might not be so That is no man can use the meanes of avoiding any thing but he must be uncertaine whether in the use of those meanes it may be avoided or no This looketh like begging the thing in question Paul labouring and indeavouring in the wayes expressed evidently manifesteth such a labour and indeavour in such a way to be the appointed meanes of avoiding the Condition of being 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 That there is an infallible connexion betwixt the use of such meanes the deliverance from that state is proved But that Paul had not assurance of the sufficiency of the Grace of God with him for his certaine use of those meanes certaine infallible deliverance from that end nothing in the least in intimated in the Text or brought in from any place else by Mr Goodwin to give colour thereunto But of this Scripture at large afterwards Supposing himselfe to have fairly quit himselfe of the former plea §. 20. in the behalfe of our Doctrine as by himselfe proposed he addeth another Pretension in the behalfe of the same plea formerly produced which he attempteth also to take out of the way having in some measure prepared it in his proposall of it for an eaâ—y removall Thus then he proceedeth To pretend that the weaknesse of the flesh in the best of Saints considered and their aptnesse to goe astray they must needs lye under many trouble some and tormenting feares of perishing unlesse they have some promise or assurance from God to support them notwithstanding any declinings or goings astray incident unto them yet they shall not loose his favour or perist is to pret and nothing but what hath been throughly answered already especially in Cap. 9. Ans. Before I can admit this plea to be put in in our behalfe I shall crave leave a little to rectify and point it more sharply against the Doctrine it aimeth to oppose I say then 1. It is not the weaknesse of the flesh or the feeblenesse and disability of our naturall man to act in or goe through with great duties and trialls but the strength and wilfulnesse of the flesh i.e. of the corrupted man even in the best of saints continually provoking and seducing them with sometimes an insuperable efficacy leading them captive and working in them continually with a thousand baits and wiles as hath been in part discovered labouring to turne them aside from God That fills the Saints of God with tormenting perplexing feares of perishing and must needs doe so if they have no promise of God for their preservation Besides all this strength and wilfulnesse of the flesh they are exposed to the Assaults of other most dreadfull Adversaries wrestling with Principalities and Powers in heavenly places and contending with the World as it lieth under the curse all their daies To referre all the oppositions that Believers meet withall in the course of their obedience and which may fill them with fears that they shall one day perish if not supported by an Almighty hand and kept by the power of God through Faith unto Salvation unto the weaknesse of the flesh which in the place where the expression is used plainly pointeth at the disability of the naturall man to abide in and goe through with great duties and trialls is a most vaine and empty contemplation Those who have to doe with God in the matter of Gospell obedience and know what it is indeed to serve him under temptations can tell you another manner or story and among them M. Goodwin could doe so to the purpose when his thoughts were not prejudiced by any byasing opinions that must be leaned unto 2. We do not say that the Saints of God in the condition mentioned stand in need of any Promise of God that notwithstanding any declinings or goings astray incident unto them they shall not loose his favour or perish but that they shall have such a presence of his spirit and sufficiency of his grace with them all their daies that they shall never notwithstanding all the oppositions and difficulties they meet withall utterly faile in their Faith nor be prevailed against to depart wickedly and utterly from God And now I see not but that supposing that it is necessary that the Saints be delivered from troublesome perplexing feares of perishing and that God hath made provision for that end and purpose which that he hath seemes to be granted by our Author I say I cannot see but that this Plea striketh at the very heart of the Apostasy of S t s though not very fitly brought in in this place in reference to the Argument that occasioned it but our Author knowing his faculty to lye more in evading what is objected against him than in urging Arguments for his own opinion doth every where upon the first proposall of any Argument divert to other considerations and to the answering of Objections though perhaps not at all to the Plea in hand nor any way occasioned by it But what saith he now in defence of his dearly beloved thus attempted to vindicate it from this sore imputation of robbing and despoiling the Saints of God of their Peace and Assurance purchased for them at no lesse rate then the blood of the Lord Jesus He telleth you then three things 1. That the weakenesse of the flesh or aptnesse of miscarrying through this is no reasonable ground of feare §. 31. to any true Believer of his perishing considering that no manlooseth or forfeiteth the Grace and Favour of God through sinnes of weakenesse or infirmity It is only the strength of sinne and corruption in men that exposeth to the danger of loosing the Love of God Ans. The latter part of these words plainely discovers the vanity of the former as produced for any such end and Purpose as that in hand For though I willingly grant that that which is termed the weakenesse of the flesh is enough to make any man what ever feare that he shall not hold outin the course of his Obedience to the end if he have no Promise of supportment and preservation by an Almighty power notwithstanding it is affirmed that it draweth men only to sinnes of weaknesse or infirmity which I thought had not been called so from the weaknesse of the flesh but of Grace in Believers yet it is the strength the power the Law the subtillty of the flesh or indwelling sinne that is the matter of our plea in this case Not that which Paul gloried in even his infirmity but that which made him cry out Oh! wretched man that I am who shall deliver me from the body of this death Rom. 7. 8. 1. from the distresse by reason whereof he found no deliverance but only in the Assured Love of God in Jesus Christ. So that notwithstanding this Reply shaped to fortifie the minds of men against their failings upon the account
good pleasure what validity there is in these inferences will be easily discerned God worketh Grace in men as men and as men impotent and corrupted by sinne As men he workes upon them by meanes suited to their Rationall being by Precepts and exhortations but as men impotent and corrupt by sinne they stand in need of his effectuall power to worke that in them which he requireth of them Of the termes wherewith his arguing in this case is clowded and darkened enough hath been remarked already His second Argument to this purpose §. 22. viz. That the Inclination of the will to good and to persevere in a Saint must be after his being made a Saint is as weake and no lesse Sophysticall than the former That inclination is radically wrought in every Believer at his Conversion the Spirit being bestowed on him which shall abide with him for ever and the Seed of God laid in his heart that shall remaine and never utterly faile with an habituall inclination to the exercise of all those Graces wherein their persevering doth consist Actually this is wrought in them according to the particular dutyes and actings of Grace that are reqnired of them which they are carryed forth unto by the daily influence of Life Power and Grace which they receive from Christ their head without whom they can do nothing Neither is the third Exception of any more validity being only a Repetition of what was spoken before rendred something more impedite darke and intricate by the termes of Physically Irresistibly and Necessitated which how farre and wherein we doe allow hath been frequently declared The summe of what is spoken amounts to this Gods reall worke in and upon the Soule by his Spirit and Grace is inconsistent with the exhortations to Obedience which we have before disproved and do reject it as an Assertion destructive to all the efficacy of the Grace of God and the whole worke of it upon the Soules of Men. What his Fourth Argument also is but a Repetition of the same things before crudely Asserted in other termes let them apprehend that can If God worke Faith and Love in the hearts of his Saints and support them in them to the end what place is left for Exhortations I say their own proper place the place of meanes of meanes appoynted by God to stirre up his to Perseverance and which himselfe makes by his Spirit and the immediate efficacy thereof effectuall to that end and purpose And I know no use of that Query Are exhortations effectuall to perswade men to Persevere after the end being built only on his false Hypothesis and begging of the thing in Question viz. That if God worke Faith and Love and continuance of them in our hearts effectually by his Grace there is no need no use of exhortations though God so work them by and with those exhortations And this is his first Attempt upon the first member of the Division made by him selfe wherein what successe he hath obtained is left to the judgement of the Reader And but that I shall not having now the part of one that Answers incumbent on mee turne aside unto the proofe of things denied I should easily confirme what hath been given in for the removall of his Objections from the Testimony of God by innumerable places of Scripture He proceeds then Sect. 6. and saies §. 23. Secondly Neither can the latter of the said consequences stand God doth not make use of the said Exhortations to influence or effect the Wills of the Saints upon any such termes as hereby to make them Infallibly Infrustrably Necessitatingly willing to Persevere or to do the things upon which Perseverance dependeth For first If so then one and the same act of the Will should be both Physicall and Morall and so be specifically distinguished in and from it selfe for so farre as t is produced by the irresistible force or power of the Spirit of God it must needs be Physicall the said irresistible working of the Spirit being a Physicall action and so not proper to produce a Moralleffect Againe as farre as the said Exhortations are meanes to produce or raise this Act of the Will or contribute any thing towards it it must needs be morall because Exhortations are Morall causes and so not capable of producing Physicall Naturall or Necessary effects Now then if it be impossible that one and the same Act of the Will should be both Physicall and Morall that is Necessary not Necessary impossible also it is that it should be produced by the irresistible working of God and by exhortations of this joynt efficiency It may be Objected they who hold or grant such an influence or operation of the Spirit of God upon the Will which is frustrable or resistible do or must suppose it to be a Physicall action as well as that which is irresistible If so then the act of the Will so farre as t is raised by the meanes of this action or operation of God must according to the tenor of the former Arguments be Physicall also and so the pretended Impossibility is no more avoided by this opinion then by the other I Answer Though such an operation of God upon the Will as is here mentioned be in respect of God of the manner of its proceeding from him Physicall yet in respect of the Nature and Substance of it t is properly Morall because it impresseth and affecteth the Will upon which t is acted after the manner of Morall causes properly so called that is Perswadingly not Ravishingly or Necessitatingly When a Minister of the Gospell in his preaching presseth or perswadeth men to such such dutyes or actions this act as it proceedeth from him I meane as 't is raised by his naturall abilityes of under standing or speaking is Physicall or Naturall but in respect of the substanceo◠native tendency of it 't is clearely Morall viz. because it tendeth to incline or move the wills of men to such or such Elections without necessitating them thereunto and so comports with those Arguments or Exhortations in their manner of efficiency by which he presseth or moveth them to such things By the way to prevent stumbling and quarrelling it no way followes from the Premises that a Minister in his preaching or perswading unto duty 's should doe as much as God himselfe doth in or towards the perswading of men hereunto it only followes that the Minister doth cooperate with God which the Apostte himselfe affirmes in order to one the same effect i.e. that he operateth in one the same kind of efficiency with God Morally or perswadingly not necessitating for where one necessitates another only perswades they cannot be said to cooperate or worke the one with the other no more than two when the one runnes the other walkes a soft pace can be said to goe or walke together But when two perswade in one and the same action one may perswade more effectually by many
the tendernesse of the heart of Josiah under the preaching of the Law mentioned in the second place and therefore I shall not need to call it into Examination But it is added farther Sect. 14. p. 314. The present state and frame of the hearts and soules of the Saints duly considered § 61. which are made up as well of flesh and corruption as of Spirit and Grace the former having need of bridles for restraint as well as the latter of spurres for quickning evident it is that Arguments or motives drawne from feare of punishment are as necessary and proper for them in respect of the one as incitements from Love in respect of the other A whip for the Horse saies Solomon a bridle for the Asse and a rod for the Fooles backe The flesh even in the wisest of men is a foole and would be unruly without a rod ever and a non shaken over it nor should God have made such gracious bountifull and effectuall provision for the Perseverance of the Saints as now he hath done had he not ingaged as well the passion of Feare within them as of Love to be their guardian keeper 'T is true perfect love casteth out Feare but who amongst the Saints themselves can say either that his heart is cleane or his Love perfect Perfect Love casteth out flesh as well as Feare yea true Love untill flesh be cast out preserveth feare for its Assistant and fellow helper the flesh would soone make Love a wanton and intice her unto folly did not feare dissolve the inchantment and protect her Chastity Of this last Division of the 34. Section there are two parts The first Confirmative of what was spoken before concerning the usefullnesse of the Feare of Hell punishment for the furthering of the Saints Obedience The other Responsatory to what is urged to the contrary from 1 John 4. 18. Perfect Love casteth out Feare For the first it is granted that there are those two contrary principles of Flesh and Spirit Corruption and Grace in the hearts of all even even the best and most eminent Saints whilst they continue here below But that these two should be principles acting themselves in their Obedience the one moved incited and stirred up by Love the other from the Feare whereof we are speaking is a Fleshly Darke Anti-evangelicall conceit That the principle in Believers which the Scripture calls Flesh Corruption needs incitement to Obedience or is to be incited there unto as is affirmed is no lesse corrupt than what was before mentioned Looke whatsoever Influence Flesh or Corruption hath into any of our Obedience so far that Obedience is vitiated corrupted rendered uncleane and unacceptable before God The Flesh is to be crucified slaine destroyed not stirred up and provoked to Obedience being indeed Disobedience in the Abstract enmity to God You may as well perswade darkenesse to shine as the Flesh to Obâ—y It is not a foole as that Allusion bespeakes it from Prov. 26. 3. that would ever and anon be unruly were not a rod shaken over him but it is folly it selfe that is not to be cur'd but kill'd not stirred up but mortifyed How that is to be done hath been formerly at large declared It is by the Spirits bringing the Crosse and power of the death of Christ into the heart of the sinner and not by any consideration of Hell and punishment that we can take upon our selves which never did nor never will fortify any sinne to the end of the world that this worke is to be wrought Secondly that which is added of God's bountifull provision for the Perseverance of the Saints by ingaging the passion of Feare as well as Love is of no better a frame or Constitution than that which went before That our gratious Father hath made fuller larger and more certaine provision for our Perseverance than any can be afforded by the ingaging of our passions by consideration of punishment or reward I hope hath been sufficiently demonstrated And if Mr Goodwin intend no more by his Love and Feare of God than the ingaging of those naturall passions in us by the consâ—derations intimated I shall not be Rivall with him in his Perswasion The Love we intend is a Fruit of the Spirit of God in us and the Feare contended about of the Spirit of Bondage which though it be not pressed on us as our duty yet we hope that bountifull provision is made for our Perseverance as shall effectually support and preserve us to the end Blessed be his name his Saints have many better Guardians and keepers then a bondage frame of Spirit upon the account of the wrath to come from whence they are delivered by Christ They are in his own hand and in the hand of his Sonne and are kept through Faith by his power to Salvation If this be the end of Mr Goodwin's Preaching the threatnings of God at any time viz. that the naturall passion of Feare being stirred up with the apprehensions of Hell the Flesh that is in Man may be incited to obedience I hope he hath not many consenting with him in the same intendment Thirdly To an Objection framed from 1 Ioh 4. 18. That perfect Love casts out feare §. 62. First That it may be so but whose Love is perfect Secondly That Love cherisheth Feare untill the Flesh be quite cast out Thirdly That the Flesh would make Love wanton and intice it to folly did not Feare dissolve the inchantment But First Though Love be not perfect to all degrees of Perfection here yet it may have yea it hath in the Saints the perfection of Uprightnesse and Sincerity which is all that is here intended and all that is required to it for the casting out of that Tormenting Feare of which the Apostle speaks Feare saith he hath torment And if our Love cannot amount to that perfection as to cast it out it being only to be cast out thereby it is impossible we should ever be freed from Torment all our daies or be fill'd with joy Consolation in believing which would frustrate the glorious designe of God which he hath sworne himselfe willing to pursue Heb 6. 13. and the great End of the death of Christ which he hath perfectly accomplished Heb 2. 15. Secondly It is true there is a Feare that Love cherisheth the Feare that God hath promised in the Covenant of Grace to preserve in our hearts all our daies But to say it cherisheth the Feare we speake of and which the Holy Ghost in this place intendeth is expressely to make the Holy Ghost a lyar and 〈◊〉 contradict him to his face Thirdly What Love in us is that that the Flesh can or may intice to follyâ— Are the fruits of the Spirit of God Graces of his own working and creating in us of such a Temper and Constitution as that they may be inticed to uncleannesse and folly And is it possible that such a thought should enter into the heart of
a man professing the Doctrine of the Gospell that inke should staine paper with such filth cast upon the Spirit and Grace of God The Feare of Hell ere-while was suited to the use of the Flesh but now it seems it serves to keep the Love of God it selfe in order that otherwise would wax wanton fleshly and foolish Foolish Love that will attempt to cast out this tormenting Feare not being able to preserve it selfe from folly without its assistance Sect 15. is spent in an Answer endeavoured to an Objection placed in the beginning of it in these words If it be farther demanded But doth it not argue servility in men to be drawn by the Iron cord of the Feare of Hell to doe what is their duty to doe Or doth any other Service or Obedience become Sonnes and Children but only that which is free and proceedeth from Love Hereunto you have a threefold Answer returned First That God requires that it should be so which is a downeright begging of the Question Secondly He puts a difference between the Obedience of Children to their Parents and of the Saints unto God The discourse whereof discovering some mysteries of the new Doctrine of Grace much pressed and insisted on take as followes There is a very different consideration of the Obedience of Children to their Naturall Parents of the obedience of the Children of God unto their Heavenly Father The Obedience of the former is but by the Inspiration of Nature and is an act not so much raised by Deliberation or flowing from the will by an interposure of judgment and conscience to produce the Election as arising from an innate propension in men accompanying the very constituting principles of their Nature and being Whereas the latter the Obedience of the Children of God is taught by Precepts and the Principle of it I mean that Rationall frame of Heart out of which they subject themselves to God is planted in the soules of men by the ingagement of Reason Judgement and Conscience to consider those grounds arguments and motives by which their Heavenly Father judgeth it meet to work and fashion them unto such a frame So that though the obedience of Naturall Children to their Naturall Parents be the more genuine and commendable when it flowes freely from the pure instinct of Nature and is not drawn from them by feare of punishment yet the Obedience of the Children of God is then most genuine and commendable and like unto it selfe when it is produced and raised in the soule by a joynt influence and contribution not of one or of some but of all those Arguments Reasons Motives Inducements whatsoever and how many soever they be by which their Heavenly Father useth to plant and work it in them for in this case and in this only it hath most of God of the Spirit of God of the Wisdome of God of the Goodnesse of God in and upon this account it is likeliest to be most free uniforme and permanent The summe of this Answer amounts to these three things First that there is an Instinct or inspiration of Nature in Children to yeild Obediedce to their Parents Secondly that there is no such Spirituall Instinct or inclination in the Saints to yeild Obedience to God Thirdly that the Obedience of the Saints ariseth meerely and solley from such Considerations of the Reason of that Obedience which they apprehend in contradiction to any such genuine principles as might incline their hearts thereunto For the first That the obedience of Children to their Parents though it be a prime dictate of the Law of Nature wherewith they are indued proceedeth from a pure Instinct any otherwise than as a principle suiting inclining them to the Acts of that Obedience so as to exclude the promoting and carrying of it on upon the Morall condsideration of Duty Piety c. it is in vaine for Mr Goodwin to goabout to perswade us unlesse he could not only corrode the Word of God where it presseth that Obedience as a Duty but also charme us into beasts of the feild which are acted by such a bruit instinct not to be improved stirred up or drawne forth into exercise by Deliberation or Consideration There is it is true in Children an impresse of the power of the Law of nature suiting them to Obedience which yet in many hath been quite cast out and obliterated being not of the constituting principles of their Nature which whilst they haue their being as such cannot be throwne out of them and carrying them out unto it with Delight Ease and Complacency as habits do to suitable actings but withall that this principle is not regulated and directed as our Obedience to God by a Rule and stirred up to exert it selfe and they in whom it is provoked by Rationall and Conscientious considerations to the performance of their duty in that Obedience is so contrary to the experience I suppose of all sharers with us in our Mortality that it will hardly be admitted into debate But Secondly the worst part of this Story lyes in the middle of it in the exclusion of any such Spirituall principle in Believers as should carry them out unto Obedience at least to any such as is not begotten in their minds by Rationall considerations What ever may be granted of acquired habites of Grace which that the first should be that a Spirituall habit should be acquired by naturall actings is a most ridiculous fiction all infused Habits of Grace that should imprint upon the soule a new naturall inclination to Obedience that should fashion and frame the hearts of men into a state and Condition suited for and carry them out unto Spirituall Obedience are here decryed All it seemes that the Scripture hath told us of our utter Insufficiency Deadnesse Disability indisposednesse to any thing that is good without a new Life and principle all that we have apprehended and Believed concerning the new Heart and Spirit given us the new Nature new Creature divine Nature inward man Grace in the Heart making the Roote good that the Fruit may be so All that the Saints have expressed concerning their Delight in God Love to God upon the account of his writing his Laws in their hearts and Spirits is a meere delusion There is no principle of any Heavenly Spirituall Life no new Nature with its bent and instinct lying towards God and Obedience to him wrought in the Saints or bestowed on them by the Holy Spirit of Grace If this be so we may even fairely shut our Bibles and go learne this new Gospell of such as are able to instruct us therein Wherefore I say Thirdly that as in Children there is an instinct an inclination of nature to induce them and carry them out to Obedience to their naturall Parents which yet is directed regulated provoked and stirred up and they thereby to that Obedince by Motives and Considerations suited to worke upon their Minds and Consciences to prevailewith them thereunto so also
of the consistency of Effectuall Grace and Gospell Exhortations A Third Argument is proposed Sect. 18. Cap. 13. in these words §. 1. That Doctrine which representeth God as weake Incongruous and In coherent with himselfe in his applications unto men is not from God and consequently that which contradicteth it must needs be the truth but the Doctrine of Perseverance opposed by us putteth this great dishonour upon God representeth him weake Incongruous c. Ergo. For the proofe of the Minor Proposition to make good the charge in it exhibited against the Doctrine of Perseverance there is a Drammaticall scheme induced to whose framing and Application M. Goodwin contributed no more but the paines of a Translator taking it from the Anti-Synod p. 276. 277. in these words You that truly Believe in my Sonne and have beene once made partakers of my Holy Spirit and therefore are fully perswaded assured from my will and command given unto you in that behalfe yea according to the infallible word of Truth which you have from me that you cannot possibly no not by all the most horrid sinns and abominable practices that you shall or can commit fall away either totally or finally from your Faith for in the midst of your foulest actions courses there remaines a seed in you which is sufficient to make you true Believers to preserve you from falling away finally that it is impossible you should dye in your sinnes you that know are assured that I will by an irresistible hand worke Perseverance in you consequently that you are out of all danger of condemnation and that Heaven and Salvation belong unto you and are as good as yours already so that nothing but giving of thankes appertaines to you which also you know that I will do what you will in the meane time necessitate you unto you I say that are fully and throughly perswaded and possessed with the truth of all these things I earnestly charge admonish exhort and beseech that yee take heed to your selves that yee countinue in the Faith that there be not at any time an evill heart of unbeliefe in any to depart from the Living God that you fall not from your owne stedfastnesse yea I declare and professe unto you that if you shall draw back my soule shall have no pleasure in you that if you shall deny me I will deny you that if you be againe overcome of the lusts of the world and be intangled here with that your latter end shall be worse than your beginning that if you shall turne away all your former Righteousnes shall not be remembred but you shall dye in your sinnes and suffer the veugeance of Eternall fire On the other hand if you shall continue to the end my Promise is that you shall be Saved therefore strive to enter in at the straite gate quit your selves like men labour for the meat that indureth unto Everlasting Life and be not sloathfull but followers of them who through Faith and Patience inherit the Promises He that shall duly weigh and consider what a sencelesse and indeed ridiculous incongruity there is between these Exhortations Adjurations Threatnings and latter Promises and those Declarations Applications and former Promises doubtlesse will confesse that either the one or the other of them are not from God or according to the mind of God Ans. §. 2. The incongruity of this fiction with the Doctrine it is framed against is so easily manifested that it will not much concerne us to consider the incongruity that the severall parts of it have one with an other For First the whole Foundation of this fanatick Fabrick is ridiculous in it selfe and ridiculously imposed on the Doctrine of Perseverance For whereas it sayes not that all Saints have any comfortable Assurance of their Perseverance and so may by all Gospell wayes whatever by Promises and Threatnings be stirred up to the use of those meanes whereby Perseverance is wrought and Assurance obtain'd so it saies that no one Saint in the world ever had can have or was taught to expect his Perseverance or the least sence or Assurance of it under such an uncouth supposition as falling into continuing in sins Abominations the Promises they have to assure thē of their inseparable abode with God to the end are that he will write his Law in their hearts put his Feare in their inward parts that they shall never depart from him and they shall be kept up thereto by the use of meanes suitable as appointed of God for the attaining of the end proposed being kept by the power of God but throngh Faith unto Salvation God doth not call nor doth the Doct of Perseverance of the Saints or of the stability and Unchangeablenesse of his Promises in Christ to Believers assert it any to Believe that they shall never fall away from him what sinnes and Rebellions so ever they fall into neither hath he promised any such things unto thē but only that he will through his Grace preserve them in the use of meanes from such Rebellions as are inconsistent with his Love and free acceptation through Christ according to the Tenor of the Covenant of Grace so that instead of the first part of this fiction whose inconsistency with the latter is after Argued let this acording to the Analogy of our Doctrine be instituted You that truly Believe in my Sonne Jesus Christ § 3. and are made partakers of my Holy Spirit who being heirs of the Promises and so have a Right to that abundant Consolation that Joy in believing which I am willing all of you should receive I know your Feares doubts perplexityes and Temptations your failings sinnes and back-slidings and what sad thoughts on the account of the evill of your owne hearts and wayes you are exposed to as that you shall never abide nor be able to continue with me and in my Love to the end let the feeble knees be strengthned and the hands that hang downe be lifted up behold I have ordained goodworkes for you to walke in as the way wherein you are to walke for the attainement of the end of your Faith the Salvation of your soules And to quicken you and stirre you up hereunto I have provided and established Effectuall Ordinances revealed in the Word of my Grace whereunto you are to attend and in the use of them according to my mind to grow up into Holinesse in all manner of holy conversation Watching Fighting Resisting Contending with and against all the Spirituall Enemy's of your soules And as for me this is my Covenant with you that my Spirit which gives Efficacy to all the meanes Ordinances and Advantages of Gospell Obedience which I have afforded unto you by whom I will fulfill in you all the good-pleasure of my Goodnesse and the worke of Faith with Power so making you meet for the Inheritance of the Saints in Light and Preserving you to my Heavenly Kingdome shall never depart
§ 35. If Lust be thus weakned in Believers more than in others how comes it to passe that they do at any time fall into such great and hainous sinnes as sometimes they doe and have done Will not this argue them to be even worse than unregenerate persons seeing they fall into sinne upon easier termes and with lesse violence of impulse from Indwelling sinne than they Ans. First The examples of Believers falling into great sinnes are rare and such as by no meanes are to be accommodated to their state in their ordinary walking with God 't is true there are examples of such falls recorded in the Scripture that they might lye as bwoys to all generations to caution men of their danger when the waves of Temptation arise to shew what is in man in the best of men to keepe all the Saints of God humble selfe-empty and in a continuall dependance on him in whom are all their springs from whom are all their supplies but as they are mostly all Old-Testament examples before grace for grace was given out by Jesus Christ so they are by no meanes farther to be urged nor are but only to shew that it is possible that God can keep alive the root when the tree is cut downe to the ground and cause it to budde againe by the sent of the water of his Spirit flowing towards it Secondly That Believers fall not into great sinnes at any time by the meere strength of Indwelling sinne unlesse it be in conjunction with some violent outward Temptation exceedingly surprizing them either by weakning all wayes and meanes whereby the principle of Grace should exert it selfe as in the case of Peter or by sudden heightning of their corruption by some over-powring objects attended with all circumstances of Prevalency not without Gods with-holding his speciall grace in an eminent manner for ends best known to himselfe as in the case of David Hence t is that even in such sins we say they sinne out of infirmity that is not out of propense deliberation as to sinne not out of malice not out of Love to or delight in sinne but meerely through want of strength when overborne by the power of Temptations This Mr Goodwin frames as an Objection to himselfe §. 36. in the pursuit of the vindication of the Argument under consideration Sect. 23. Others plead that there 's no reason to conceive that true Believers though they perpetrate the workes of the flesh should be excluded from the Kingdome of heaven upon this account because when they sinne in this kind they sinne out of Infirmity and not out of malice Ans. I was not to choose what Objections M. Goodwin should answer nor had the framing of them which he chose to deale withall and therefore must be contented with them as he is pleased to afford them to us Only if I may be allowed to speake in this case and I know I have the consent of many concern'd in it I should somewhat otherwise frame this Objection or Answer being partly perswaded that M. Goodwin did not find it but framed it himselfe into the shape wherein it here appears I say then that the Saints of God sin out of Infirmity only not malitiously nor dedita opera in coole bloud nor with their whole hearts but purely upon the account of the weakenesse of their graces being overpowred by the strength of Temptation and therefore cannot so perpetrate the workes of the flesh and in such a way as must according to the tenour of the Covenant wherein they walke with God not only deserve rejection and damnation but also be Absolutely and Indispensably exclusive of them from the Kingdome of God What Mr Goodwin hath drawne forth to take off in any measure the Truth of this Assertion shall be considered He sayes then To say that true Believers or any other men do perpetrate the workes of the flesh out of infirmity involves a contradiction For to do the workes of the flesh implyes the dominion of the Flesh in the doers of them which in sinnes of infirmity hath no place the Apostle clearely insinuates the nature of sins of infirmity in that to the Galatians Beloved if any man be overtaken with a fault 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 be prevented or taken at unawares when a mans foot is taken in the snare of a temptation only through a defect of that spirituall watchfulnes over himselfe his wayes which he ought to keepe constantly and so sinneth contrary to the habituall standing frame of his heart this man sinneth out of iufirmity but he that thus sinneth cannot in Scripture phrase be said either to walke or to live according to the Flesh or to do the workes of the Flesh or to do the Lusts or desires of the Flesh because none of these are any where ascribed unto or charged upon true Believers but only upon such persons who are enemies unto God and Children of death Ans. This being the substance of all that is spoken to the businesse in hand I have transcribed it at large that with its Answer it may at once lye under the Readers view I say then First we give this reason that Believers cannot perpetrate the workes of the flesh in the sence contended about because they sinne out of insirmity and do not say that they so perpetrate the workes of the flesh out of infirmity But if by perpetrating the workes of the flesh you intend only the bringing forth at any time or under any Temptation whatsoever any fruits of the flesh such as every sinne is that this may not be done out of infirmity or that it involves a contradiction to say so is indeed not to know what you say to contradict your selfe and to deny that there be any sinnes of infirmity at all which that there are you granted in the words foregoing and describe the nature of it in the words following They doubtlesse in whom the Flesh alwayes lusteth against the Spirit are sometimes lead a way and inticed by their owne Lusts so as to bring forth the fruits of it Secondly If to do the workes of the flesh imports with you as indeed in it selfe it doth the predominancy and dominion of the flesh in them that doe the workes thereof we wholly deny that Believers can so do the workes of the flesh as upon other Reasons so partly because they sinne out of infirmity which sufficiently argues that the Flesh hath not the dominion in them for then they should not through Infirmity be captivated to it but should willingly yeild up their members as instruments of unrighteousnesse unto sinne Thirdly The description you give of a sinne of infirmity from Gal 6. 1. Is that alone which we acknowledge may befall Believers though it hath sometimes befallen them in greater sinnes It is evident from hence that a sinne becometh asinne of infirmity not from the nature of it but from the manner of mens falling into it The greatest actuall sinne may be a
whereof he labours to deliver it is the great Absurdity of the Repetition of Regeneration whereof there is no mention at all in the Scripture and which yet must be Asserted by him unlesse he will affirme all that fall away at any time irrecoverably to perish which howsoever he waves at present were with much more probability according to his owne principles to be maintained than what he insisteth on But this repetition of Regeneration saith he is not unworthy God and for men a blessed and happy accommodation whether it be unworthy God or no the Scripture and the nature of the thing will declare The Accomodation that it seemes to afford unto men being a plaine incouragement to sinne at the highest rate imaginable will perhaps not be found so Happy and Blessed unto them With great noise and clamour hath a charge been managed against the Doctrine of the Saints Perseverance upon the account of its giving supportment to the thoughts of men in and under the wayes of sinne whether Truth and Righteousnesse have been regarded in that charge hath been considered Doubtlesse it were a matter of no difficulty clearely to evince that this Doctrine of the Repetition of Regeneration is of the very same tendency and import which is falsly and injuriously charged upon that of the Perseverance of the Saints The worst that a man thinks he can do by any act of sin is but to sin himselfe quite out of the favour of God into a state of death and desert of wrath He can no farther injure his soule than to cast it into the condition of men by nature Tell this man now whom you suppose to be under the temptation to sinne at least that he hath in him that great foole the flesh which longs for Blessed Accommodations to its selfe whilest it makes provision to fulfill its lusts that if he should so do this is an ordinary thing for men to do and yet to be renewed againe and to have a Second Regeneration do you not incourage him to venture boldly to satisfy his sinfull desires having such a reliefe against the worst that his thoughts and feares can suggest to him But whatever it be in respect of God or men yet that so it may be Mr Goodwin proves from Heb. 6. 6. Where 't is said that 't is impossible to renew some to repentance wherefore some may be renewed and in Jude 12. Men are said to be twice dead therefore they may live twice Spiritually The first proofe seemes somewhat uncouth The persons spoken of in that place are in M. G. judgement Believers there is no place of Scripture wherein he more tryumphs in his endeavoured confirmation of his Thesis The Holy Ghost says expresly of thē that 't is impossible to renew thē therefore says M.G. 't is possible what is of emphasis in the Argument mentioned ariseth frō two things 1. That they are true Believers of which afterwards 2. That they fall totally away This then is the importance of M. Goodwins plea from this place If true believers fall totally away it is impossible they should be renewed to Repentance therefore if true Believers fall totally away it is possible they should be renewed to and by Repentance that there is a falling away and a renewing againe by Repentance of the same persons we grant That falling away is partiall only which is incident unto true Believers who when God heales their backslidings are renewed by Repentance To be renewed also by Repentance is taken either for the renovation of our Natures and our change as unto state and condition and so it is the same with Regeneration and not to be repeated or for a Recovery by Repentance in respect of personall failings so it is the daily worke of our lives Jude saies some are twice dead that is utterly so an hyperbolicall expression to aggravate their condition Those to whom the Gospell is a favour of Death unto Death may well be said to be twice dead unto the Death that they are involved in and are obnoxious to by nature they adde a second death or rather seale up their soules under the power and misery of the other by contempt of the means of Life and recovery therefore Regeneration may be reiterated Quod erat Demonstrandum Much of the Section that remains is taken up in declaring in many words without the least attempt of proofe that 't is agreeable to the honour of God to renew men totally fallen away that is when those who have been quickned by him washt in the bloud of his Sonne made partakers of the Divine nature imbrac'd in the armes of his Love shall despise all this dis-faith themselves reject the Lord and his Love trample on the bloud of the Convenant kill their soules by depriving them of spirituall life proclaime to all the world their dislike of him and his Covenant of Grace yet though he hath not any where revealed that he will permit any one so to doe or that he will accept of them againe upon their so doing yet M. Goodwin affirming that for him so to doe is agreeable to his Holinesse and Righteousnesse 't is fit that those who conceive themselves bound to believe what ever he saies should think so too for my part I am at liberty I should not farther pursue this discourse nor insist on this digression but that M. Goodwin hath taken advantage by the mention of Regeneration to deliver some rare notions of the nature of it which deserve a little our farther taking notice of for which end doubtlesse he published them To make way then for his intendment he informes us Sect 29. That Regeneration it selfe according to the Grammaticall and proper signification of the word imports a reiteration or repetition of some generation or other it cannot import a Repetition of the naturall all Generation of men the sence of Nicodemus in this poynt was Orthodox who judged such a thing impossible therefore it must import a repetition of a spirituall generation unlesse we shall say which I think is the road opinion that it signifies only the spirituall generation with a kind of reflection upon and unto the birth Naturall Ans. First That the Grammaticall sence of the word imports a Reiteration of some generation is only said 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 hath other signification in composition besides the intimating of a reiteration of the same thing either in specie or individually the same againe 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 would seeme rather to inforce such an Interpretation than 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 which yet it doth not It is spoken of that which hath no birth properly at all as Philo de Mundo 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 of it selfe is only through 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Hom. 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 through a wooddy Countrey 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Resurrection doth not import againe after another rising before but a restauration from a lost state so is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 used Math 19. 28. to
condition They are no lesse obnoxious to that death from whence our Regeneration is a delivery by the bestowing of a new Spirituall life than a sinner of an hundred yeares old A returning to this condition it seemes is Regeneration Quantum est in rebus inane Thirdly The qualifications of Infants not Regenerated are meerely negative and that in respect of the acts of sinne not the habituall seed and root of them for in them dwells no good that in respect of these qualifications of Innocency that are in them by nature Antecedent to any Regeneration all which are resolved into a Naturall impotency of perpetrating sinne they are accepted in Grace and favour with God had been another new notion had not Pelagius and Socinus before you fallen upon it without Faith it is impossible to please God Heb. 11. 6. And his wrath abides on them that Believe not Iohn 3. 36. That Infants have or may have Faith and not be regenerated will scarcely be granted by them who believe the Spirit of Christ to cause Regeneration where he is bestowed Tit. 3. 5. And all Faith to be the Fruit of that Spirit Gal 5. 26 27. Farther for the qualifications of Infants by Nature how are they brought cleane from that which is uncleane Are they not conceived in sinne and brought forth in iniquity Or was that Davids hard case alone If they are borne of the flesh and are flesh if they are uncleane how come they to be in that estate upon the account of their Qualifications accepted in the Love and favour of him who is of purer eyes than to behold iniquity If this be the Doctrine of Regeneration that M. G. preaches I desire the Lord to blesse them that belong unto him in a deliverance from attending thereunto Of the Effects of the death of Christ in respect of all children I shall not now treat That they should be saved by Christ not washed in his Bloud not sanctifyed by his Spirit which to be is to be Regenerate is another new notion of the new Gospell The Countenance which Mr Goodwin would begge to his Doctrine from that of our Saviour to his Disciples Except ye be turned and become as little Children ye cannot enter into the Kingdome of God reproving their ambition and worldly thoughts from which they were to be weaned that they might befit for that Gospell state imployment whereunto he called them wherein they were to serve him does no more advantage him nor the cause he hath undertaken than that other caution of our Saviour to the same persons to be wise asserpents innocent as Doves would do him that should undertake to prove that Christians ought to become pigeons or snakes Thus much then we have learned of the mind of M. G. by this digression 1. That no children are Regenerate 2. That they are all accepted with God through Christ upon the account of the good Qualifications that are in them 3. That Regeneration is a mans returing to the state wherein he is borne And having taken out this Lesson which we shall never learne by heart whilst we live we may now proceed I shall only adde to the maine of the businesse in hand §. 49. that so long as a man is a child of God he cannot he need not to repeat his Regeneration But that one who hath been the child of God should cease to be the child of God is somewhat strange How can that be done amongst men that he should cease to be such a mans sonne who was his sonne Those things that stand in Relation upon any thing that is past and therefore irrevocable cannot have their beings continued and their Relation dissolved it is impossible but that cause and effect must be related one to another such is the relation between Father and Sonne The foundation of it is an act past and irrevocable and therefore the Relation it selfe is indissoluble Is it not so with God and his Children when they once stand in that Relation it cannot be dissolved But of these things hitherto To proceed with that place of Scripture which I laid as the foundation of this discourse §. 50. The generall way of Lusts dealing with the soule the bringing forth of sinne whereof there are two acts expressed v. 14. the one of drawing away the other inticing is to be insisted on Upon the first the person tempted is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 drawn off or drawne away and upon the second he is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 inticed or intangled The First stirring of sinne is to draw away the soule from what it ought to be fixed upon by its rising up irregularly to some delightfull object For a man to be drawne away by his lust is to have his Lust drawne out to some object suited to it wherein it delighteth Now this drawing away denoteth two things 1. The turning of the soule from the actuall rectitude of its frame towards God Though the soule cannot alwayes be in actuall Exercise of Grace towards God yet it ought alwayes to be in an immediate readinesse to any Spirituall duty upon the account whereof when occasion is administred it doth as naturally goe forth to God as a vessell full of water floweth forth when vent is given unto it Hence we are commanded to pray alwayes Our Saviour giveth a Parable to instruct his Disciples that they ought to pray 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 Luke 18. 1. And we are commanded to pray 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 without ceasing or intermission 1 â—hess 5. 17. Which the same Apostle in an other place calleth praying 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 in every place namely as occasion is administred It is not the perpetuall exercise of this duty as the Iewes some of them have ridiculously interpreted the first Psalme of reading the Law day and night which would shut out and cut off all other dutyes not only of mens Callings and Employments as to this Life but all other dutyes of the wayes worship of God whatever But it is only the readinesse and promptitude of the heart in its constant frame to that necessary duty that is required Now he who is 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 by lust is drawne off from this frame that is he is interrupted in it by his lust diverting unto some sinfull object And as to this particular there is a great difference betwixt the sinning of Believers and those who arise not beyond that height which the power of Conviction beareth them oftentimes up unto For 1. The maine of a true Believers watching in his whole life § 51. and in the course of his walking with God is directed against this off-drawing from that habituall frame of his heart by lust and sinne His great businesse is as the Apostle telleth us to take the whole armour of God to him that sinne if it be possible may make no approach to his soule Eph. 6. 13. It is to keepe up their spirits to a hate of
not the least service for God but labouring to stirre up strife in his Family to set his poore children and their heavenly Father at variance filling them with hard thoughts of him As one that takes little or no care for them And discouraging them in that obedience which he requireth at their hands continually belying their Father to them and that in reference to the most desireable Excellencies of his Faithfulnesse Truth Mercy and Grace never speaking one good or comfortable word to them all their daies nor once urging them to doe their duty But with-holding a rodde yea Scorpions over their backs And casting the eternall flames of Hell into their faces this is that sanguine indeed truly spiritually bloudy Complexion of this new Nurse which is offered to be received in the roome of that sad Melancholy piece of the Perseverance of the Saints Thus then he proceeds The Consolation of true Believers depends upon their obedience their obedience is farthered by this Doctrine and therefore their Consolation also Ans. What are the springs of true spirituall heavenly Consolation the consolation which God is willing Believers should receive whence it flowes the meanes of its continuance and increase how remote it is from a sole dependency on our own Obedience hath been in part before declared But yet if the next Assertion can be made good viz. That the Doctrine of the Saints Apostasy hath a tendency instituted of God to the promotion of their Obedience and Holinesse I shall not contend about the other concerning the issuing of their consolation from thence All that really is offered in the behalfe of Apostasy as to its serviceablenesse in this kind is that it is suited to ingenerate in Believers a feare of Hell which will put them upon all wayes of mortifying the flesh and the fruits of it which otherwise would bring them thereunto And is this indeed the great mistery of the Gospell Is this Christs way of dealing with his Saints Or is it not a falling from Grace to returne againe unto the Law Those of whom alone we speak who are concerned in this busines are all of them taken into the Glorious liberty of the Sonnes of God are every one of them partakers of that Spirit with whom is liberty are all indued with a living principle of Grace Faith and Love and are constrained by the Love of Christ to live to him are all under Grace and not under the Law have their sinnes in some measure begun to be mortifyed and the flesh with the lusts thereof the old man with all his wayes and wiles crucifyed by the Death and Crosse of Christ brought with their power and efficacy by the Spirit into their hearts are all delivered from that bondage wherein they were for feare of Death and Hell all their dayes by having Christ made Redemption unto them I say that these persons should be most effectually stirred up to Obedience by the dread and terrour of that Iron rod of vengeance and Hell and that they should be so by Gods appointment is such a new such another Gospell as if preached by an Angell from Heaven we should not receive That indeed no motive can be taken from hence or from any thing in the Doctrine by Mr Goodwin contended for suited to the principle of Gospell Obedience in the Saints that no sin or lust whatsoever was ever mortifyed by it that it is a clog hinderance burthen to all Saints as far as they have to do with it in the wayes of God hath bin before demonstrated And therefore leaving it withall the Consolation that it affords unto those who of God are given up thereunto we proceed to the Consideration of another Argument his eighth in this case which is thus proposed Sect. 37. That Doctrine which evacuates and turnes into weakenesse and folly §. 5. all the gracious councells of the Holy Ghost which consist partly in the diligent information which he gives unto the Saints from place to place concerning the hostile cruell and bloudy mind and intention of Sathan against them partly in detecting and making knowne all his subtile stratagems his plots methods and dangerous Machinations against them partly also in furnishing them wiih speciall weapons of all sorts whereby they may be able to grapple with him and to tryumph over him partly againe in those frequent admonitions and Exhortations to quit themselves like men in resisting him which are found in the Scripture And lastly in professing his feare least Sathan should circumvent and deceive them that Doctrine I say which reflects disparagement and vanity upon all these most serious and gracious applycations of the Holy Ghost must needs be a Doctrine of vanity and errour And consequently that which opposeth it by a like necessity a truth But such is the common Doctrine of absolute and infallible Perseverance Ergo. Ans. Not to ingage into any needlesse contest about wayes of Arguing §. 6. when the designe and strength of the Argument is evident I shall only remarke two things upon this First the Holy Ghost professing his feare least Sathan should beguile Believers is a mistake It was Paul that was so afraid not the Holy Ghost though he wrote that feare by the appointment and inspiration of the Holy Ghost The Apostle was jealous least the Saints should by the craft of Sathan be seduced into errours and miscarriages which yet argues not their finall defection this indeed he records of himselfe but of the feares of the Holy Ghost arising from his uncertainty of those issue of the things and want of power to prevent the coming on of the things feared I suppose there is no mention And Secondly that the consequent of the supposition in the inference made upon it is not so cleare to me as to Mr Goodwin viz. Suppose any Doctrine to be false whatsoever Doctrine is set up in opposition to it is true I have knowne and so hath Mr Goodwin also when the truth hath layen between opposite Doctrines assaulted by both entertained by neither with these Observations I passe the Major of this Sillogisme the Minor he thus confirmes If the Saints be in no possibility of being finally overcome by Satan or of Miscarrying in the great and most important businesse of their Salvation by his snares and subtilties §. 7. all that operousnesse and diligence of the Holy Ghost in those late mentioned Addressements of his unto them in order to their finall conquest over Satan will be found of very light consequence of little concernement to them yea if the said Addressements of the Holy Ghost be compared with the State and Condition of the Saints as the said Doctrine of Perseverance representeth and affirmeth it to be the utter uselesnesse and impertinency of them will much more evidently appeare Ans. What possibility or not possibility the Saints are in of finall Apostasy from God what assurance themselves have may have or have not concerning their Perseverance with what is the
shall be startled in their sinnes troubled in their consciences forced to seeke out for a remedy and shall come so farre as to have some though but a light tast of the excellency of the Gospell and the remedy provided for sinners in Jesus Christ and then through the strength of their lusts and corruptions shall cast it off reject it and spit out of their mouth as it were all that of it whereby they found the least savour in it no creature under Heaven can be guilty of more abominable undervaluing of the Lord Christ and the Love of God in him than such persons What degree of Love Joy Repentance Peace Faith persons many times arrive unto when with Herod they have heard the Word gladly and done many things willingly c. hath been by others abundantly demonstrated This sufficeth our present purpose that they do make such a progresse in the wayes of God and finde so much excellency in the treasure of Grace and mercy which he hath provided in Jesus Christ and tenders in the Gospell that he cannot but look upon their Apostacy renunciation of him whereby they proclaime to all the world as much as in them lyes that there is not that reall goodnesse worth and excellency to be found in him as some pretend as the highest scorne and contempt of him and his Love in Christ and revenges it accordingly 2. To the second which consists of instances collected by the Remonstrants to manifest the use of the word tasting to be other than what we here confine it to I say 1. That the word as it is applyed to Spiritualls being borrowed and metaphoricall not in its Analogie to be extended beyond making triall for our coming to some knowledge of a thing in its nature the use of it in one place cannot prescribe to the sence of it in another no more than any other metaphoricall expression whatever but it must in the severall places of its residence be interpreted according to the most peculiar restriction that the matter treated of doth require If then M G. can prove that any thing in this place under consideration enforces such a sence all his other instances are needlesse if he cannot they are uselesse It might easily be manifested and hath been done by others already that in all the places mentioned by Mr Goodwin the word is not expressly significant of any thorough solid eating participation of that which is said to be tasted as is pretended But to manifest this is not our concernment there being no reason in the world to enforce any such sence as is contended for in the place under present consideration 2. To the third wherein he argues with his predecessors from our opinion concerning Faith a briefe reply will suffice That a faint weake perception and relish of heavenly things is sufficient to make a man a Believer is so farre from being our opinion that we utterly disclaime them from being Believers to whom this is ascribed if nothing else be added in their description from whence they may be so esteemed It is true Faith is sometimes little and weake in the exercise of it yea a man may be so overtaken with Temptations or so clouded under desertions as that it may not deport it selfe with any such considerable vigour as to be consolatory to him in whom it is or demonstrative of him unto others to be what he is but we say that the weakest lowest meanest measure and degree of this Faith is yet grounded and fixed in the heart where though it be not allwayes alike lively and active yet it is allwayes alive and gives life How farre Believers may fall into the guilt of enormous courses has been already manifested The intendment of the expression is to disadvantage the perswasion he opposeth We do not grant that believers may fall into any enormityes but only what God himselfe affirmes they may yet not utterly be cast out of his Love favour in Jesus Christ. Farther the weakest Faith of which we affirme that it may be true and saving though it may have no great perception nor deepe tast of Heavenly things for the present yet hath it allwayes that of adherence to God in Christ which is exceedingly exalted above any such preception of Heavenly things whatever that may be had or obtained without it so that from the consideration of what hath been spoken we may safely conclude that M.G. hath not been able to advance on steppe in his intendment to prove that the persons here described are true Believers I know no sufficient ground or reason to induce me to any large consideration of the other two or three expressions that remaine §. 34. that are insisted on by M.G. seeing it is evident from their associats which have been already examined that there is none of them can speak one word to the businesse in hand I shall therefore discharge them from any farther attendance in the service they have been forced unto The next priviledge insisted on which to these persons is ascribed is that they are made partakers of the Holy Ghost In mens participation of the Holy Ghost either the guifts or Graces of the Holy Ghost are intended The Graces of the Holy Ghost are either more common and inchoative or speciall and compleating of the worke of conversion that it is the peculiar regenerating Grace of God that is intended in this expression of being made partakers of the Holy Ghost and not the guifts of the Spirit or those common graces of illumination unto which persons not truly converted but only wrought upon by an effectuall conviction in the preaching of the word may attaine M G is no way able to prove And there is also this consideration rising up with strength and power against that interpretation viz. that those that are so made partakers of the Spirit as to be regenerated quickned sealed comforted thereby which are some of the peculiar acts of his Grace in and towards the soules of those that Believe can never loose him nor be deprived of him as was manifested before at large being sealed and confirmed not only in the present enjoyment of the Love and favour of God but also unto the full fruition of the Glory which is provided for them and therefore cannot fall away as these are supposed to do What there is in Mr Goodwins Discourse on this passage Sect. 23 24. to weaken in the least what is usually answered or farther to enforce his exposition of the place I am not able to apprehend and shall therefore proceed with what remaineth All that followes in the place of the Apostle under contest §. 35. is regulated by the word Tast they have tasted of the good word of God and the powers of the World to come what the sence and importance of that word is hath been already declared neither can it be proved that the persons here described doe so tast of the good word of God as to
mix the promises of it with Faith or of the powers of the world to come as to receive them in power in their hearts by believing so that farther contest about these words seemes to be altogether needlesse How farre men may proceed in the wayes of God §. 36. what progresse they may make in amendment of life what gifts and common graces they may receive what light and knowledge they may be indued withall what kind of Faith Joy Repentance Sorrow Delight Love they may have in and about spirituall things what desire of mercy and heaven what usefull gifts for the Churches edification they may receive how farre they may perswade their own soules and upon what grounds that their condition Godward is good and saving and beget an opinion in others that they are true Believers and yet come short of union with Christ building their houses on the sand c. is the daily taske of the Preachers of the Gospell to manisest in their pressing that exhortation of the Apostle unto their hearers to examine and try themselves in the middest of their profession whether Christ be in them of a truth or no. I shall not now enter upon that labour the Reader knowes where to find enough in the writings of holy and learned men of this Nation to evince that men may arrive at the utmost height of what is in this place of the Apostle by the Holy Ghost ascribed to the persons of whom he speakes and yet come short of the state of true Believers M.G. indeed tells us Sect. 27. The Premises relating to the two passages yet under debate considered §. 37. I am so farre from questioning whether the Apostle speakes of true and sound Believers in them that I verily judge that he purposely sought out severall of the most emphaticall and signall characters of Believers yea such which are hardly or rather not at all to be found in the ordinary sort of true Believers but only in those that are most eminent amongst them that so he and such who though sound yet were weake in the Faith might fall away and perish but that even such also who were lifted up nearer unto Heaven than their fellowes might through carelesnesse and carnallsecurity dash themselves in pieces against the same stone make shipwracke of their soules as well as they Ans. The House built on the sand may oftentimes be built higher have more faire perapets and battlements windowes and ornaments than that which is built upon the Rock yet all guifts and priviledges equall not one Grace in respect of light knowledge guifts and many manifestations of the Spirit such who never come up to that Faith which gives reall union and communion with Jesus Christ may farre outgoe those that do 2. That there is any thing mentioned or any characters given of Believers much lesse such as are singular and not common to all M. G hath not in any measure been able to evince There is not the meanest Believer in the world but he is a Child of God heir of the Promises brother of the LordChrist hath union with him hath his living in him is Quickned Justifyed Sanctifyed hath Christ made to him Wisedome c. hath his Righteousnesse in God and his Life hid in him in Christ is passed from death to Life brings forth fruit and is deare to God as the apple of his eye accepted with him approved of him as his temple wherein he delighteth to dwell That any thing in this place mentioned and insisted on any characters we have given of the persons whom we have considered doe excell or equall or denote any thing in the same kind with these and the like excellencyes of the meanest Believers will never be proved if we may judge of future successes from the issue of all former attempts for that end and purpose And this is the issue of Mr Goodwin's third Testimony produced to confirme the Doctrine of the Saints Apostacy but hypothetically and under such a forme of expression as may not be argued from nor of Saints and true Believers at all His 4. followeth His fourth Testimony he produceth §. 38. and indeavours to mannage for the Advantage of his cause Sect. 31. in these words The next Scripture Testimony we shall produce briefely urge in the cause now under maintainance is in the same Epistle with the former and speaketh these words Now the Just shall live by Faith But if any man draw back my soule shall have no pleasure in him Our English translators out of good will doubtlesse to a bad cause have almost defaced this Testimony by substituting any man for the just man for whereas they translate but if any man draw back the Originall readeth 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 〈◊〉 i.e. if or but if he i.e. the just man who should live by his Faith viz. if he continues in it shall draw back Beza himselfe likewise before thē had stayned the honour of his faithfulnesse with the same blot in his Translation But the mind of the Holy Ghost in the words is plaine and without Parable viz. that if the just man who lives i. e. who at present enjoyes the favour of God and thereby is supported in all his tryalls and should live allwayes by his Faith if he continues in it as Pareus well glosseth shall draw back or shall be withdrawn viz. through feare or sloth as the word properly signifyeth See Acts 20. 27. from his believing my soule shall have no pleasure in him i.e. according to the import of the Hebraisme my soule shall hate or abhorre him to death as it is also expounded in the words immediately following But we are not of those who draw back to perdition but c. From hence then evident it is that such a man who is a just or Righteous man and under promise of living for ever by his Faith and therefore also a true and sound Believer may draw back or be withdrawne to the contracting of the hatred of God and to destruction in the end The forlornehope of evading because the sentence is Hypotheticall or conditionall not positive hath been routed over and over yea and is abandoned by some of the great Masters themselves of that cause unto the defence whereof it pretendeth And however in this place it would be most preposterous For if it should be supposed that the just man who is in a way under a Promise of living by his Faith were in no danger or possibility of drawing backe and that to the losse of the favour of God and ruine of his soule God must be conceived to speake here at no better rate of wisdome or understanding than thus The Just shall live by his Faith but if he shall do that which is simply and utterly impossible for him to do my soule shall have no pleasure in him What savour of wisdome yea or of commonsence is there in admonishing or cautioning men against such evills which there
hath abounded that they may live in all filth and folly because God hath promised never to forsake them not turne away his Love from them they doe not looke upon it as an hellish abuse of the Love of God which they labour to crucifie no lesse then any other worke of the flesh whatsoever Presuppose indeed the Saints of God to be Dogges and swine wholly sensuall and unregenerate that is no Saints and our Doctrine to be such that God will Love them and save them continuing in that state wherein they are and you make a bed for Iniquity to stretch it selfe upon But suppose that we teach that the wrath of God will certainly come upon the Children of disobedience that he that Believeth not shall be damned and that God will keepe his owne by his power through Faith unto Salvation and that in and by the use of meanes they shall certainly be preserved to the end and the mouth of iniquity will be stopped 2. They say it takes away that strong curbe and bridle §. 14. which ought to be kept in the mouth of the flesh to keepe it from running headlong into sin and folly namely the feare of Hell and punishment which alone hath an influence upon it to bring it to subjection and under Obedience But now if there be nothing in the world that is of use for the mortification and crucifying of the flesh and the lusts thereof but it receives improvement by this Doctrine this crimination must of necessity vanish into nothing 1. Then it tells that the flesh and all the deeds thereof are to be crucifyed and slaine God having ordained good workes for us to walke in That for the workes of the flesh the wrath of God comes upon the Children of disobedience if any say let us continue in sinne because we are not under the Law or the condemning power of it for sinne but under Grace it cries out God for bid Rom. 6. 15 16. And saith this is Argument enough and Proofe snfficient that sinne shall not have dominion over us because we are not under the Law but under Grace It tells you also that there is a twofold feare of Hell and punishment of sinne First of Anxietie and doubtfullnesse in respect of the end Secondly Of Care and diligence that respecteth the meanes And for the first it saith that this is the portion of very many of the Saints of God of some all their dayes though they are so yet they know not that they are so and therefore are under anxious and doubtfull feares of Hell and Punishment notwithstanding that they are in the armes of their Father from whence indeed they shall not be cast downe as a man bound with chaines on the toppe of a tower he cannot but feare and yet he cannot fall He cannot fall because he is fast bound with strong chaines He cannot but feare because he cannot actually and clearely consider often times the meanes of his preservation And for the latter a feare of the wayes and meanes leading to punishment as such that continues upon all the Saints of God in this life neither is there any thing in this Doctrine that is suited to a removall thereof And this it saies is more much more of use for the mortification of the flesh then the former 2. It sayes that the great and Principall meanes of mortification of the flesh is not feare of Hell and Punishment but the Spirit of Christ as the Apostle tells us Rom. 8. 13. If ye through the Spirit do mortifie the deeds of the flesh yee shall live It is the Spirit of Christ alone that is able to do this great Worke We know what bondage and Religious drudgery some have put themselves 〈◊〉 upon this account and yet could never in their lives attaine to the mortification of any one sinne It is the Spirit of Christ alone that hath soveraigne power in our soules of killing and making alive As no man quickneth his owne soule so no man upon any Consideration whatsoever or by the power of any threatnings of the Law can kill his own sinne There was never any one sinne truly mortified by the Law or the threatning of it All that the Law can do of it selfe is but to intangle sinne and thereby to irritate provoke it like a Bull in a net or a beast lead to the slaughter It is the Spirit of Christin the Gospell that cuts its throate destroyes it Now this Doctrine was never in the least charged with denying the Spirit of God to Believers which whilst it doth grant maintaine in a way of opposition to that late Opinion which advanceth it selfe against it it maintaines the mortification of the flesh and the lusts thereof upon the only true and unshaken foundations 3. It tells you that the great meanes whereby the Spirit of Christ worketh the mortification of the flesh and the Lusts thereof is the Application of the Crosse of Christ and his Death and Love therein unto the soule and saies that those vaine endeavours which some promote and encourage for the mortification of sinne consisting for the most part in slavish bodily exercises are to be bewayled with teares of bloud as abominations that seduce poore soules from the Crosse of Christ For it saies this work is truly and in an acceptable manner only performed when we are planted into the likenesse of the death of Christ having our old man crucified with him and the body of sinne destroyed Rom. 6. 5 6. and thereupon by Faith reckoning our selves dead unto sinne but alive unto God v. 11. It is done only by knowing the fellowship of the sufferings of Christ and being made conformable to his death Phil. 3. 10. by the Crosse of Christ is the world crucified unto us and we unto the world The Spirit brings home the power of the Crosse of Christ to the soule for the accomplishing of this work and without it it will not be done Moreover it saies that by the way of motive to this duty there is nothing comes with that efficacy upon the soule as the love of Christ in his death as the Apostle assures us 2 Cor. 5. 14. for the Love of Christ constraineth us because we thus judge that if one died for all then were all dead and that he died for all that they which live should not henceforth live unto themselves but unto him which died for them and rose againe now it was never laid to the charge of this Doctrine that it took off from the vertue of the Death and Crosse of Christ but rather on the contrary though falsely that it ascribed too much thereunto so that these importune exceptions notwithstanding the Doctrine in hand doth not only maintaine its own innocency as to any tendency unto loosenesse but also manifestly declareth its own usefulnesse to all ends and purposes of Gospell Obedience whatsoever For 3. It stirres up §. 15. provokes and drawes out into action every